For Officialuse Only /j

irf . ? . i , n Ofr!7er
T:; , i . - - .3
. - ..
REPORT OF THE WORKING GROUP ON kc2 :. : ..
.;
. .
. .
. .: :..i[er
DEVELOPMENT AND WELFARE OF SCHEDULED TRIBES BY .., . A !>.
DURING EIGHTH FIVE-YEAR PLAN
-Tzd w-'

NOVEMBER - 1989

Inr 1 I , ;rr!7er,
Trihil ?I: : .-I
. . 1:ciearca
And Irai .i i y ~ , , ~ t i t ~ t , , ,
tlYWL<.tid.i~A. p.

GOVERNMENT OF INDIA
MINISTRY OF WELFARE
NEW DELHI
 FOREWORD
Development of tribals ahd tribal areas is a challenging task because of the special
characteristics of tribal people and special problems of the tribal areas, which are both farflung and
inaccessible. Scheduled Tribes occupy a unique position in the Consritution of the country and a
special responsibility is enjoined both on the Central and the State Governments to carefully plan for
their socio-economic and educational development without, however, disturbing their social and
cultural heritage. Ministry of Welfare was formed in Government of India in 1985 to coordinate the
efforts of the Central Ministries and State Governments in this regard and to ensure that special
priority for overall development of tribals in the country is given in the Cenrral and State Plans.

2. The Working Group on Development and Wolfare of Scheduled Tribes during the Eighth Plan
was constituted by the Planning commission vide its Order No. PC/BC/ll-8(3)/88 dated 2nd
September 1988. The Working Group met first on 12th September, 1988 and appointed five
sub-Groups for making an indepth study of various issues of tribal development. The final repon of
these sub-Groups was discussed in the detail in the meeting of the Working Group held on 11th
April, 1989. The draft report of Working Group was submitted to the Steering Group in J ~ l y . 1 9 8 9 ~
which approved the report in the meeting held on 31st August, 1989.

3. The Working Group has recommended the continuance of Tribal sub-plan strategv during the
Eighth Plan. It has, however, recommended new arrangements for quantification of funds under
Tribal sub-Plhn with a view to avoid notional quantification by sectoral departments, which has been
a major weakness of the Tribal sub-Plan strategy so far. The Working Group has further
recommended preparation of ITDP-wise plans and integration of administration under the Project
~dministrator/Officerat the ITDP level. It is hoped that the refinements suggested will make the
TI-ibalsub-plan strategy a more effective tool for tribal development.

4. ~dembersofthe Working Group took enormous amount of interest in its deliberations and
niade very constructive contributions. 1 am, indeed, thankful to them for their valuable suggestions. 1
am also thankful to the Chairmen of the various sub-Groups for timely preparation and submission
of their reports.

S.S. VARMA
SECRETARY, MINISTRY OF WELFARE AND
CHAIRMAN, WORKING GROUP ON
DEVELOPMENT AND WELFARE OF
SCHEDULED TRIBES.
 PREFACE

Tribal Sub-Plan strategy adopted in the country since Fifth Five Year Plan has, no doubt.
resulted in a manifold increase in the flow of funds to TSP from about Rs. 1,000 crore during the
Fifth Plan to Rs 10,000 crore (anticipated) during the Seventh Plan. Benefits of such incremental
investment have not, however, reached the tribals in equal measure. Hence, the primary task
before the Working Group on Development of Scheduled Tribes during the 8th Plan was to review
the working of TSP strategy in various States/UTs and suggest methodology to make the
,quantification under TSP strategy less notional and more relevant to the tribal situation.

2. Evaluation of on-going schemes and major programmes for STs constituted another important
area for deliberations of the Working Group. The available data for the first four years of the 7th
Plan collected from the State Governments was far from adequate. However, the findings of the
concurrent evaluation of tribal development programmes being undertaken by many State
Governments, reports of the intensive evaluation studies commissioned by Ministry of Welfare and
the report of the Planning Commission containing the mid-term appraisal of the 7th Plan
c, provided useful clues for refashioning the strategy.

3. Collection of data from the State Governments concerning the kcy areas of tribal development
5 and collation and analysis of the same was an important tusk, the officers of Tribal Developmenr
Division were called upon to perform. Special mention may bc made, in this connection, of the
untiring efforts made by S/Shri R.C. Verma, D.K. Sikri, Sunipa Basu. Directors, lndrajit Pal, Deputy
Secretary, P.D. Gulati,Joint Director of T.D. Division of Ministry of Welfare, who as rapporteurs of
various sub-groups prepared Draft. Reports for consideration of the Working Group. The staff or
Research and Monitoring and Evaluation Units in T.D. Division also played a useful role.

4. The suggestions received from State Governments, Central ~i~istries/OrganisationS and the
members of the Working Group and Sub-Groups were quite useful. Shri 5.5. Varma, Chairman or
the Working Group guided the deliberation of the group and his suggestions were invaluable in
giving final shape to the report.

B.K. MISRA
JOINT SECRETARY
TRIBAL DEVELOPMENT DlVlSlON
MlNlSTRY OF WELFARE
 CONTENTS

No. Name of Chapter Page Nos.

1. Review of Tribal Sub-Plan (TSP) strategy during Seventh Five Year Plan.
2. Objectives, Strategy and Thrust Areas of Tribal Sub-Plan in the Vlll Five Year Plan
3. Administration of Scheduled Areas and Tribal Sub-Plan Areas.
4. Financial Framework lor the Vlll Five Year Plan.
5. Role of Central Ministries in Tribal Development.
6. Anti-Poverty and Rural Employment Programmes.
7. Protective and Anti-Exploitative Measures.
8. Dcvclo.pmcnt of Primitive Tribal Groups and Nomadic Tribes.
9. Agriculture and Allied Sector : Minor Irrigation.
10. Education and Culture.
I I. Hcalrh
12. Provision of Minimum Nccds in Tribal Sub-Plan Areas.
13. Sricncc &Tcchnology in Tribal Development
14. Rcsrarch. Monitoring and Evaluation
15. Rolc olVduntaiy Organisations in Tribal Development.
16. ~ r i b dParticipation in Development Programmes.
17. Codification of Customs and Customary Laws oTTribal Communities.

ANNEXURESI TO LIII DATA on indicators of Tribal Development

ANNEXURE.LIV List o l Members of Working Group.
ANNEXURE LV List af Members 015 Sub Groups.
ANNEXURE LVI Dates of meetings ol Working Group and Sub-Groups
ANNEXURE LVll List of Members of Steering Group.
 CHAPTER1

-
REVIEW OF TRIBAL SUB .PLAN (TSP) STRATEGY DURING
SEVENTH FIVE YEAR PLAN.
HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT
The Scheued Tribes constitute 7.8%of the total population of the counny. They are among the weakat senions
of the society!l~heConstitution provides for a comprehensive Framework for the socio-economic development of
Scheduled ~ribesand for preventing their exploitationby other groups of society. Article 46 of the Constitution
the State (both Cenual and State Governments) to promote with special care the educational and economic interests of
the weaker sections and in panic& of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and to protect them from s o 4
i~justiceand all forms of exploitation.The approach for development of Scheduled Tribes was first laid d o ~ l b the
y lkst
Prime Minister of India, Late Pandit Jawah& Nehru in his 'Tribal Panchsheel', which was latcr &Red by the Dhebar
Commission and Shilu Ao Committee. The 'Tribal Panchsheel' of Pandit Nehru which kid dov.~spenficany that the
development of aibals should be along the lines ofgenius of their community and that there should !r no imposition on
them and their own traditional art and culture should be encouraged,provided for integration of i7bals with the B t of
the society in a manner that their nadirions and culmre remain undisnubed and there is no loss of ir'entity by nib*. In
that, the rights of mbals on land and forests should be preserved and they should the@ves be prepared and mined
for their administration and development. 'Tribal Panchsheel' of Nehru cautioned agarnutmoveradminisdon of the
hbal areas. Later, Dhebar Commission and Shilu Ao Committee also supported h i s approach and recommended
gradual socio-economic advancement of nib& with a view to integrating them with the rest of the community on a
footing of equality within a reasonable period of time.

TRIBAL SUB-PLANSTRATEGY
The above approach to uibal development did not get translated into a definite programme of action dl the 4th
Plan period. Until then. socio-economic development of Scheduled Tribes was accepted as a general goal to be achieved
through the implementation of sectoral programmes. No special appreciation was made, in the formulation of the
schemes, of the needs of these communities, who had their own social and culmral mfieu distinct from the rest of the
population. A detailed and comprehensive review of the mbal problem, was taken on the eve of the Fifth Five Year Plan
period when the concept of Tribal sub-Pkn strategy was evolved. The strategy, which has been continuing since then,
has been implemented with refinements during the successive plan periods.

The objecdves of the strategy. in all these yean' have remained ova fold-

(i) %cio-economic development of the Scheduled Tribes; and

(ii) Rotectian of mbals against exploitation.

or the implementation of the strategy. the Integrated Tribal Development Projects (nDR)/m& were conceived
during the Fifrh Plan and these have been continued since then. During the Sixth Plan, Modified &a Development
~ ~ (MADA)~ was adopted
~ to ccover smaller
h areas of mbd concentration having 10,000 population and of which
50% or more were nibals. During the Seventh *, the Tribal Sub-Pian snategy was extended to an the in the
counny, including the dispersed tribah for the beneficiary oriented pmpmmes.
 11. Shri Nandi Yelliih. Member
List of Members of Steering Group
Constituted by Planning Commission for the Ex-Member of Parhiment.
1-9-19/63, Ram Nagar Colony,
Development and Welfare of Scheduled
Hyderabad-500048.
Castes and Scheduled Tribes During the 12. Swami Sumedhananda, Member
Eighth Five Year Plan. Ramakrishna Mission hhram.
P.O. Cherbazar,
1. Shri B.S. Engtii Chairman. Cherapunjee,
Minister of State for Planning, Meghalaya
Planning Commission, New Delhi. Member
13. Secretary.
2. Smt. Sumati Oraon, vice-chairman. Ministry of Welfare,
Deputy Minisrer of Welfare. Shasm Bhavan.
Minisry of Welfare. New Delhii
Shastri Bhavan, New Delhi. Member
3. Shri Bheekha Bhai, Member 14. Secretary,
Chairman. National Commission' Ministry of Agriculture
for Scheduled Castes and and Cooperation.
Scheduled Tribes, Krishi Bhavan, New Delhi. Member
floor. Lok Nayak Bhavan, 15. Secretery.
New Delhi. Ministry of Environment and Forests
4. Dr. B.D. Sharma. Member Paryavaran Bhavan, C.G.0. Complex,
for Scheduled Phase-11, Lodhi Road,
Castes and Scheduled Tribes, New Delhi.
Member
west Block I, Wing 7, First Floor, 16. Secretary,
R.K. Puram, New Delhi. D e ~ a m e n of
t Education.
5 . Dr. Ram Dayal Munda, Member Minisny of Human Resource
.~ Development, Shasm Bhavan.
New Delhi. Member
~..
Vasant ho"ike, 17. Secretary.
Member Depanment of Rural Development'
Former Minister.
Ministry of ~ g r i c u l ~ r ~ ,
M a d h ~ aRadesh, h e m Colony, ~ r i ~Bhavan.
hi New Delhi. Member
Bhopal.
Shri Chand hm, Member 18. Secretary,
Harijan & social Welfare DeP".
Fomer Union Minister. Government Of u[larbdesh'
621, Ravidas Nagar,
8. .,,ROhtak
t (Hiryana), Lucknow. ~tmber
IS'. N i m a ~ Deshpande
a 19. Secretaly,
President, Member ~ , j ~&, ~, f l b aWt\[arf
\ Deptr.'
sivak g n g h Government Of Orissa.
, ,k
Bahad,,, Bhi\bi\\~ts\W ,
9. Delhi, ~\eniht~
Pmf'
Head%hbir singh 20. Secretary.
Mcnlbcr Tribal, H:~rijnn&I ~ackward
U n i ~Ore Depanment'of
~ iofi Delhi, Anthmpology~
Classes Welfare Depament,
Delhi.
lo. st, .
'
'"-chief
lamir
M ~ ~ . '
Govern~nentol ~ a d h RJ~C*,
Rhopal
y

Isterof Nagaland, and

of parliament 21. Director, hleniher
Tribal Research Institute,
'ee"ba&h
366. New belhi- l , Goverment of Maharashtra,
Queens Garden. Pune
 After the adoption of the TSP srrategy, Central and State Governments have enacted protective laws to check
exploitstion of tribals by non-rribals, especially the money lenders. and prihte traders. These include land laws
prohibiting transfer of tribal lands to non-rribals, laws regulating money lending in tribal areas and laws for acquiring
monopoly rights in collection and marketing of tribal produce. The Group felt h a t the implementation of these laws
0 has helped to an extent in prevention of the erosion of the economic base, which is land for the nibals.
~aws/regularionsregulating interest to be charged by money lenders from tribals for the loans given to them have been
enforced in the tribal areas although their implementation has been a subject matter of debate. Marketing of the tribal
produce was another area where they were generally exploited. After the adoption of the TSP strategy, Srates set up
Tribal Development Cooperative Corporations/Minor Forest Produce Coopelative Federations to ensure remunerative
prices to tribals for their produce. The States also nationalised the collection and trading of certain items for this
purpose.

The adoption of the TSP strategy has resulted in growth of administration ill the tribal areas beginning from the
State level down to the project areas. There are posts of Secretaty/Commissioner, Tribal Development at the State level
while at ITDP/ITDA level, there are project officers/administrators. States have also constituted review committees
under the chairmanship of the Chief Minister or Chief Secretary at the Stare level for coordinating the implementation
of tribal develoment programmes and for reviewing the policies on a regular basis.

Under the TSP stratem, infrasrrucrure growth received accelcration. In certain sectors of development like health,
civil supplies, communication etc, general norms were relaxed looking to the specific conditions in the tribal areas.
The Working Group noted that there has been a good growth of educational insritutionsin,term? oi primary schools,
middle schools, ashtam schools and lTls in the triba! areas. According to the fifth round of .; i India Educational
Supey, 82.77% of ST habitations with population of 300 or more, are served with a school wliiii. the habitation.
94.14% of these habitations have a primaly school within one kilometre of distance. From the init :?nation available
from the State TSP documents, by 1988-89, there were 17269 educational institutions working in rriiai areas of Orissa.
neraly 20.000 in Madhya Pradesh and 3640 in Rajasthan.

TSP STRATEGY DURING THE SEVENTH FIVE YEAR PLAN

1. There has been no change in the strategy during the Seventh Five Year Plan. The efforts have all along been to
consolidatr the gains under the strategy and to orient them to the targetred groups viz. Scheduled Tribes. For this
purpose, videlines were issued during rhe Sevenrh Five Year Plan laying down principles which should be adopted
for quantification of funds under the capital intensive projects. lnsuuctions were issued to the State Governments to
utilise Special Central Assistance for the family oriented schemes and for this purpose a set of illustrative schemes was
also sent to them to serve as a model. lTDPs and MADAs covered only 75% of the total tribal population in the
country. To cover the remaining 25%, cluster approach was advocated to the States to be adopted duringthe Seventh
Five Year Plan. The strategy was further relined by a decision to cover all the tribals in the country, including
dispersed rribals and the Central Govcrnnient dccided to allow Special Central Assistance for giving assistance to
dispersed tribal groups for beneticiary oriented schemes.

Programmes of providing economic assistance to raise productivity levels or tribals and to take them above the
poverty-line were implemented during the Seventh Five Year Plan. The plan laid do\>na target of assisting 40 lakhs
tribal families. During the first [our years, 42.43 lakhs tribal families (upto March, 1989) were given assistance under
the Tribal Sub-Plan.

CRITICAL ANALYSIS OF THE TSP STRATEGY AND ITS U'EAKNESSES

~ h o u g hthe TSP srraregy has yielded results, these are not commensurate with both the expectations and [he
investments madc so far. The Working Group agreed with the Steering Group that this has been chiefly on account of
lack ol clear guidelines on quantification under Tribal sub-Plan, as a result of which the Statcs have been adopting
different methodologies. In several states. TSP approach is interpreted as an area approach and, therefore, a
heavy ~tliphasisis laid on irilrastn~cturedcvelopnient without corrcsponding c~iiphasisotl rhc development of
scheduled Tribes. The Working Group mndc an analysis of the investliients during the first four years under ~ ~ i b ~ l
sub-plan (L>rthc country p c wholc. It emerged thal ncarly 37% of the total outlay under Tribal sub-plan from state
 flan d d n g 1985-86 to 198, %
m+.ln
8 : s was for i n b s q c t u r e development State-wise picture, however, varies
Maharashma, investmen= under infrasmcture in Tribal sub-fin haw been as high as 78% to 80%of the total euhy
under TSP,In fact, [his has been consistenth/ high during -plan peead beginning h m the Fifrh P:an. ~n states of

,
, Orissa Bihar and Madhya Pradesh, it has been 50% or more. The W o r b g Group felt that there has been too much
emphasis onqua"
titadve investments i Ither than m m d v e achievements. As a result, even when 0 ~ e r - dpercenrage
underTribal sub-plan have shown positi-~esigns of increase during every plan ~eriod,~he
of BEneficisry oriented ~h~~~ have received a much lwer share in host all
ds do not reflect heofachievemen=.
j n m e n t s during the first four Years of the Seventh Five year plan has revealed tbt
the Yeus- 'An may not have received more than 20% of the total oudsy uncler T S during
~ 7th Five Year
hnefidary
*, I a lnnncr
ofconcem &a h i s h s been rh a t e of afbhdespite an ilrrasing rmp&b fiI eveiy stlccessive
on states it0
,o, and more for the beneficiary oriented schemes.
.
is a pk,n within h e state Plan and Fforr, draws o u h from ~ different %.tors, ~h~ prerm
biu Tribrl
in hvow of i n h w ~ devdopmeu
e schemc IS dng in an emeented and m.ond flow
dficadons "rider TSP are presently made under the general schemes of differentD~~~~~~ as
&-Plan Q"" of he without any careful look at the m l m c e of the schemes to uibibal areas md
p q ~ he ~ ~ ~ of~ o benefits now
f W The felt that in the sectoral kmenmo
any
as==rne the schemes under which quantiFcacions are made- do not nflectthe felt needs of rhe
and
of Tribal ese do not -re the desired impaq
---
t h e ~ f fh
o ~
b ~ ~ both at he
the ~ r i sub-Plan
under ~ " b dsubPLo, the Tfib.l
and implementation stage, Senoral
set up in the dihicts over which project level
for mPs. Governent of
XI that each lTDP il a-d a a
&at SCA given to by the States from nmn.Unimum ,

dirrcrly the hen hshas not been

lhe ITDp
%ning Depment md
e n t Pr in W 6 he it has been rrduCed to tbt of a
pe'f0m xyhout ader. dnohdo. of

6nanCm
. .
at"
.-A d~niniscr~~~~
-- ~SP
strategy a s operadona1 units for achieving adminismtive
under promodn@pzedier development of STs. But this inregrad ' O ~ ~ t i o n a l
~
P wereS a vi@ On under the ~ s p
inrepdon
and financialn, been ~6
jble because h e s e have not been
eral and
as units of planning.
implemented without any adaptation,mth
, above,
so: % Y h;.J
ificati~nsare
made rnder the gen
schemes und
~ s are ,
p not impkmenad with active involvement of theneeds of the
q@, d areas h e tnbd people.
d & a" . muchle,
adminjs~non rote&ye im to p w i d e Praec"on to m b d ~ born eqloiution by non-tribals
reported by suta of ~ b d .
doubt, enaaed not received ptioriV. Them are
have. i, [he ~ ~ i n e nof
c ethese laws. The rfioney lenden in Mbd
of non-uibh dw
implemenunon rhe indebtednos h e m continues, alth areas have been
nds
e;rt in inm the interest a" able w NbStiNfe the money lendersO"gh the extent of indebredness
as viabl
passing have not bee aedit agencies. I,, the
hi@er ~ e S y d pduce p ~ r UeUrd 4 ha lo an extent in of items
charging
&es fcom
a&dng of oiof hestate Tribal ntive e g w r a t i o ~ / F e d e r a t
private nadm have continued to uploit the cribaL i o ~
but
, it i. stin the
ar& 0 eervention n-narionalised itemS'
&e in' In lhe no
pce-
&et P
r
w'
 CHAPTER 2
OBJECTIVFiS, STRATEGY AND THRUST AREAS OF TRIBAL SUB-PLAN IN THE
EIGHTH FIVE YEAR PLAN
Tribal sub-Plan (TSP) strategy has been in operation since the Fifth Five Year Plan. It has yielded results even
though these are not in proportion to <he investmfnts made. In the first chapter, various reasons have been analysed
which have been responsible lor this siate of affairs. This is pritnarily on account or lack of clear guidelines on
quantification of funds, as a result of which investments under Plan have tended to be notional and without much
benefit to tribals. Thus, while the TSP strategy must be continued in the VIII Five Year Plan, there is a need to make it
I
more result-oriented and purposeful so that not only adequate flow of funds is ensured, but the benefit of the
investments under Tribal sub-Plan will go towards improving the socio-economic conditions of Scheduled Tribes. The
first area, which will have to be tackled, is relating to the quantification of funds under TSP. This will have to be backed up
further by decentralised planning, which will envisage preparation of 1TDP-wise plans, and adoption of suitable
administrative structure at the ITDP level, armed with authority.

QUANTIFICATION OF FUNDS UNDER TRIBAL S U E P U N

On the quantification of funds, the Working Group expressed the view that even though Tribal sub-plan is a plan
iwithin the State Plan and each department has a responsibility for providing funds for development of Scheduled
' ~ r i b e sthe
, present approach on quantification of funds by sectoral departments requires a new direction. Against the
existing practice under which each department is obssessed with showing quantification under irs schemes
irrespective of, whether these schemes have any relevance to tribals or not, it would be better to earmark separately a
1
portion of outlay from the State ~ l a n ' a n dplace it with the Tribal ~evelopmentDepanment of the State, which may in
turn allocate, to the sectoral departments looking to the plans/schemes re pared by them for the development of
Scheduled Tribes. In such an arrangement, the Tribal Development Department will be able to +tide priorities of the
schemes to be implemented in the tribal areas and will also be in a position to relate them to their felt needs. The
departure, it was felt, will also relieve the deparrments from the present pressure or quantification of funds under the
general schemes and will, instead, direct their attention to better planning for tribals and tribal areas and their
implementarion. The shift from the present process will certainly go a long way in improving the quality of schemcs
and will also generate greater inter-action between the Tribal Developnient Department of the State and State sectoral
Departments. Agriculture and minor irrigation have been tdentified as the two key areas. where heavier investments
will be required under Tribal sub-plan. It will not be possible to make such selectively heavy investments in the
present arrangement cf quantification of funds, where these two sectoral depanment may always complain of
difficulties in earmarking a substanrial portion of funds for tribal areas in view of their commitments to other areas
in view of not very heavy flow from State P13n to these sectors. As a result, the investments in these areas will bc
low even if [he State desired heavier investments under these sectors In the tribal areas. But if the total outlay under
~ ~ sub-plan
~ bis earnlarked
~ l and placed at thc disposal or the Tribal Development Department, it shall in a
to allocate it better to the sectoral departments looking to the Celt needs of the tribal areas. In this process of
a~locationof fLlnds,the Working Group felt, that it will be possihle to ... take .away
..
the.
emphasis from heavy
~p

i,,lrastnlcture inuaunents to family oricn~ed progammes.

.. ~~ . ..~- -..This
- is llot to sugcst that infrastn~cturedevdopment is not
im;~ra;To~rrrib;llareas. But it was felt that it h u l d only be such and in areas where it increases the illcotlles and
betters the qualir)! dliC--~. thg1 -
ST population.
. -
TIllts rhc Tribal Dc~.elopnicntDcpanment o!' the Statechlll p~;.,, and
allocate in a manner that the schemes under Tribal sub-Plan are a judicious mix of i n f n s t r u c t ~de,zel,l,nlcnt
~
and beneficiary oriented schemes. In i@astructure development emphasis should bc laid 111oreon impr. - s:w[acw
i n identified ne&-samrs. In this connertion. Working Group G c d that thexate c~biadll,..:'.xii,, .., LI;.~
already decided to adoptthis approach from 1989-80. The State of Mahlrashtra is also thinking ,ln these lines,
 P L A N M N G UNDER TRIBAL SUBPIAN
WhUe adopting rhe above approach. h e Working Group felt that the present
boaam. exercise, will also be required to be reversed. Planning shan have m be decenmlised wig
procas, mp
which a m p m
m p - w r p h n s shaU have to be prepared. The d e ~ e m d i i dplanning can wea sucms o+ aschm anda
basis ir
co"ponding devolurion of resources. This should be possible in case the ~ * b d~~~~l~~~~~~ Depamn
hnds ban out of a common pool placed at its d i s p o d from out of the State Plan ~h~ worbngGmvent noted ht,
allocates
sweral stareGovernments in the counay have adopted the concept of dioict plann.
mechaeisms fos devolving a cenain portion of Sure plan funds to districts for preparing
has got prepared plans with ITDP as the basis. The Working Group expressed the view
ph<ni
and have dwised
Uc none of the states
devolutidn of funds to ITDPS for its plans may not be possible (since certain schemes while cent per a n t
schemes) are
howwer, be possible to place funds at the dispo4 of ~ P for sthe benefi . dbaict 01 state level
oriented scheme,,
A D - ~ STRU- ~ ~ ~INm m B A L A-
The decendised planning with corresponding devolution of lunds at the m p s level win
of the exisring adminismtive structure to give the Project oBcer/administrator a revire strengthening
&inery win require improvement and adminisnative ,m,uch wider role. ~h~ quality of
,isdng adminismauve ma
to be
simpler, efficient and z s Ponsive to mbd people The Working Group felt that one of gewys by which have chs coddmade
integradng the exisring administrative S ~ U C and N ~ placing it under the conaol
achieved was by be an officer belonging to senior time-scale of I&. or selection grad
~ f f i ~ ~ ~ / A d m i n i s t r who
a t o r may
, er effective, the Working Group was of the view rhat be , officer of Project
civil services. In order to make them furzh of State
be project o f i ~ e r / a d m i n i s ~might
t ~ also be given magisterial 'Ides planning and
te. The Working ~ r o u p
develppment functions7 also felt chat states would have to formulate personnel
Powen of h e additional
district magism and dedicated officerswere posted in tribal -, for ~ b arras
d
so chat only commimed,
O F ~ B A SUB-PLAN
L DURING vnr
OBJE- objectives and the smua
Working G~~~~ &It chat
EhOdd be CondnuCd, The Working Group,
during the
"
\I,
Ln were sound Th
t h a t m t e r empha need be hid on dwelopmen, ese,
of eduodon and developmmt 0fvyi"enb'e p ushould
ps "
"Workingbet, "orbng Gmup of ,,
pzk:i2:,"?*
evelopment be of education. G~~~~
that [he fiacharge 0" sc'ST
pefipecduE Plrn for women formhted for counwand recornended h t e a toenfo
dun, beMI plan. .rpeci* in areas rebung c O ~ e ~ a t iof
r
pnrm ,
be envisage preserrs"on of mbal culture. ' n of ecology,
O
land development an
G~~~~ felt that among me d n e n b l e ~ " p S ~ displaced under development Pojea
The working ~1 ~ i v eYear
. Plan. A National Policy, whch
need a l:P;;:b;~O~~~ zys$cTnib~ and which s h d at h e m e time p e w gew *io-
. culhlral inteq,, should
pronom'
befonnulated.
LAWS
O F PRO.IF-
f ~ p ~ n * r r * ~w O o~ the view unless sys"mS
mes rmy are created,
not succeed. Thewhich are capable
invesmentC,
The workingeconomic dflel~pment on$ add tothe miseries of mjbd
me5ive these may be' herefore. felt that there was a smng if mey,
ojbal peoP , however, The working Group, con
plann ed and, umbreUa. ensure that the benefits of economic development
nt
rocecrion laws to ~ u l dbe plugged forthwith and. ii possibl
P [be &isring laws sh framed.
Iemenls"on of in bd land, should be
imp
(rib& The don of ai ,Wed through legislation done. The
reven"on of alienEl
may no' be aitm-native credit w n c i u rn k t , he UNR
P aibd
Indebtedne5s in ened and developed
~ o r e s r*duce; (b)d i s ~ b ofu a ~d i~t , including
~
,
+& ha , ,f
be r e d ' . of Minor
(a) coUecnon
fold funcnons 6
 (c) suppIy.of essential commodities by acting as PDS oudet Tbe Working Gmup fek that the States as wdl as TRIFED
shall have to make conxious effom to improve the present position of lAMPS and make &em via& so chnt dly are
in a position to perform these h c ~ i o n s .

There are 74 p?mitive uibd p u p s identified in the counay in TSP States/UTs. SCA is given by Government of
Indii for their developmenr since 1979-76. Rs.22.93 m r e s had b a n given to the States for development of primitive
tribal groups by the end of Sixth M. During the first four years of Seventh Plan, another Rs. 21 crores have been
given by Government of India as S C A to Sates for these groupc.

Several States have prepared separate projects for development of these p u p s . but these are very old and require
updating. In some States, separate 3gencies/ststf have been created for implementing programmes for thew& and
development of primitive mbal groups. In others, this is being done by the re& staff of the TlDPs or blocks. Despite
this, the Working Gmup felt, that not much has been done for the development of primitive uibes. Only funds
presently being invested by the states for the development of primitive uibes were the SCA given by Govcmment of-
India. The States have yet to supplement these resources from the State Fhn funds. They have yet to make
arrangement<for monitoring the implementation of programmes for primitive uibes on a regular basis. The Working
Group on development of Scheduled Tribes during the Swurth Five Year Plan had recommended the adoption of a
holistic approach with emphasii on ewnomic, educational and health programmes for the primitive nibes. The
Working Group felt that since these p u p s were very small in population and known to be more backward in
comparision to other tribal groups, a Cen* Sponsored Scheme for Development of primitive uibal groups on
hundred percent assistance by Government of India should be formulated and implemented during the W1 Five Year
Plan.

DEVELOPMENT OF DISPERSED nUBALS

Till February, 1987, TSP suategy was applicable to the identified pmjea areas. MADAS and dusters. In Febmary,
1987, a clarification was issued by the Government of India that the mategy applied to an the nibalr in the m n y
induding dispersed-tribals.They constitute n e d y 25% of the total nibal population in the counny. With this
clarification, separate funds are being earmarked by the Government of for these aibals from out of SU\ from
1987 onwards. Guidelines have been issued that the Sram would utilise these funds only for ewnomic development
programmes of the dispersed tribals. Infrastructure suppon for these programmes should come from the State Plan
schemes.

With the exception of a few States, all other TSP States have sraned ucilising the SSU\ given for outside nib&.
Since funds are to be utilised for beneficw oriented schcmes alone, in Assam these have been placed at the
of Assam's Tribal Development Authority for formulating and implementing these schemes. In other States, these a
being placed at the disposal of and utilised thrqugh the Diiain Social W e h Officeror Block Development Officer.
The Working Gmup felt that development of dispersed nib& should be continued from the funds given out of SU\ as
an and the normal flow out of stare plan finds for the dispersed nib& should a h continue.
The FTGs may be m i d i eitha within or outside the m P s / MADAs/austea. Their population, as per the 1971
Census, was about 15 W.The TSP appmach requires special attention to be paid to the development of the FTGs.
Certain States have set up "Micro-Pmjects" within or outside the ITDPs to this end

FlFlli SCHEDULE TO THE CONSTKUTION OF INDIA AND ADMINISTRAIION OF 'SCREDULED ABEAS."

Eight States in the counny have uibal areas which have been declared "Scheduled Areas" under the F i
Schedule to the Constitution. The F i Schedule impose. a special responsibiliry for peace and good government of
these areas. For this puxpose, it gives powers w the Governor of the State for making Regulations and w the Union
GoMmment for issuing dictives to State Go~mmentsfor administration of these areas.

No formal interpretation has been made yet as to what constitutes 'peace and good government' in the m n m of
uibal areas.The Working Group felt that besides Regulations for regulating the lvld transactiom and the business of
money lenders etc., "peace and good government" aka teq~iresproviding an adminisuative structure in crlbal areas
which is within the comprehension of the people and which is responsive to them. The present super-imposition of
general administrative smcture evolved for advanced areas on tribal areas has resulted in a wide gulf between the
tribal people and the adminisuation. The present administrative smcnue involving different Depamnenrs of the state
governments performing their specialised area of activities, is not intelligible to the tribal people who, therefore, find it
difficult to associate themselves or participate in the implementation of development schemes and progmnmes. The
Working Group felt that the simple tribal siniarion q u i r e s a simple administrative srmcrure. The Working Group
considered the regulations hamed by Madhya Fmdesh in this context and felt that comprehensive regulations should
be Framed by the Srates using the Fifth Schedule provisions which will provide for adminisuative set up of scheduled
areas with unity of command at the level of block and project; which will lay down a code of conduct for officers and
other staff posted to these areas to make them more accountable for actions which affect the cribal interest; which
would regulate the activities of outsiders including foreigners, in these areas and which would work for reredressal of
tribal grievances on account of land, forests, employment. money-lending etc. Under the Fifth Schedule, the executive
powen of the Union extend to giving directions to the States as to the adminisuation of scheduled areas. The
Working Group felt that it is time for the Cenne to consider giving directions to these States for framing regulations
on administration and for ensuring peace and good govemment or these areas. Thii is paniculdy required in uibal
areas where ememist activities are on increase due to discontentment among mb&.

States have made use of the provisions in para 5 of the Fifth Schedule for framing regulationstlaws for -
(a) prohibiting or restricting transfer of land by or among members of Scheduled Tribes,
(b) regulating allotment of land to members of such tribes; and
(c) regulating carrying on of the business of money lending
Aberrations have, however, appeared in the implementation of these regulations/laws in some states. For instance, in
the State of Andhra F'radesh, an lexecurive order was issued stating that knds in Scheduled Areas in possession of
non-nibals, who possess less than 5 acres of irrigated land or 10 acres of unimgated land, will not be restored to the
nibals. This has been snuck down as ulna-vires by the State High Coun, but the State Government has yet not formally
withdrawn it. The Working Group felt that in this case and in similar other cases, the Union Government may
consider issuing directive under h i d e 339(2) of the Constitution to sslvage the situarion and to protect the mbal
interests.

GOVERNORS REPORT
Para 3 of the Fifth Schedule of the Constitution requirts the Governor of each State having Scheduled Areas to
make a repon to the Resident annually regarding adminismtion or Scheduled areas in the State. But the experience
has been that these reports have been routinised. Moreover, these are submitted late and are only a catalogue
achievements of the State Government in mbal development. There is no attempt to qualitatively analysr and &tically 1
evaluate the problems of Scheduled Area administration, the effons of the State Governments and the special anention I
being given for the development of the people and these areas. Despite the fact that Government of India ha
prescribed during the Seventh Plan formats covering items, which shall find a mention in the Governor's report, the 1
 CHAPTER 3

In order to implement the Tribal Sub Plan (TSP) approach effectively,areas of

ofAtribal population
have been identified a n d separate administrative units establislied for integrated development,
absrract of (i) ST population in the 19 TSP StatesjUTs (ii) No. of identified nnexure-I is an
and (iii) coverage of ST population thereunder. areas Of of ST population

I N T E TRIBAL
G R DEVELOPMENT
~n~ PROJEas (ITDPs)
The ITDPS are generaUy contiguous be size '
TehYl or Block or more in
50% or more of [he total. On account of demographic reasons, however, I ~ , P Population is
contiguous 19l lTDPs have been established in theIn 19 *rum,
iSP Kamataka In West Bengal
btes/UTr, and
may be smaller or
states/UTs the ITDps are headed by Project Officers, they may be designated p, . the TSP
ualiry of staff in the ITDPs, delegation of financialand OJectAdminisuatorsor Project
Directors. The number and
the q States having "Scheduled Areas," the imp adminisnativepowers etc, varies
from State to State- In are generally coterminous the
Andhm Pradesh and Orissa have adopted the Agency model and the i m p s there are Xnom as ITD
the lTDPs/ITDAs set UP upto June, 1989 in the l 9 TSp
Agencies (1TDA5). Annexure 11 tates/~~~.
'OCKETS
MODlnED AREA D m L ~ p M E N T*PPRO*~*
These are identif,ed pockets of concenration o f s T ~ o ~ d a t i oconmining
n 50%
number far in the l 9 Or more ST Population thin a
popularion ofhave
about separate adminisnative structures to implement develhtes/uTS is 268, Generauy mDA
10,MO. The
Depanmens notthe State go^./^,^. administration are ypected im~*mentdevel
pockets d o of Opmental P~ogrammes. line Tie
er the overall conrrol of [he District authonnes. Annexure-III OPmenta1 Programmes in M*D*
pockets und
lhe M*D* Pockets identified
une 19B9 in 'he 19 TSP ~ t a ~ ~ ~ ' ~ ' ~ ~ .
J .
CLUS~* f tribal concentration containing 50% or more ST
ockets 0
identified P case of MADA pockets, there are no separate adm.Population within a
These are 5.000/-;~;;;&~~~ identified uptoJune. 1989 in the 19
of ~ l lnisuative
~ ~ ~structures
/ ~ for , ~ ,
population exure-N shows
Clusters. Ann 305'78 Iakhs or 59.88% of the ST population (1981
a ST ~ o P u I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
lTDPs the percena of ST po~ulationto total is 5678%. of the l 9 ,
The 191 iTDps
i5p 5ratei/U.Ts. withinlhe the 19 TSP states/UTs under the ITDPs and mDA
&tion in left In 1986-87,s r ~ ~ s c $ ~ ~ ~ ~
The ~ k ~ r ~ r e ~ ;a ~ P ~outs' $ dtribal
e 1 ~ ~P ~ 5 ~ 1also under
~ reneficiari
~~ ~ ~ ~ er
Of the VI ds (i.e.
ST popu lation'. under the Tribal sub 'Ian. anti-
[he rograrnmeS +th fun
pover'Y P
[he STS who live in near isolation in inaccessible
.
Inunities among ulation, pre-agricul~rallevel of technol abitats ~h~~ are
of grow rh Of popTn.bal Group5 (PTGs) identified upto june,
74 Primitive and .exueme~ylow levels of
Ogy 1989
In l5 TSP S~ltes/U,Ts.

8
 of these reports has not improved signifian*. The Working Group discussed this issue at length and felt ~ t a ~
even though it is not provided in the Constitution, the repon of the Govenor or a gist of it must be pbced before the
Tribes ~ d ~ Council i ~ GAC)~ ~for ycommens. Any ~ d ~ m n ncormens
al of TAC should be incorporated% ,, bye
Governor in hi next report The Work@ Group felt checkdelays in submission of the reporrof the G~~~
there is a need to Lay down a time h m e within which the Annual Administration of the G~~~~~~ are
submitted to the Presidenr National hf~rmaticsCentre (NIC) at the Central Government is worldng a
net-work under which computers will be spread not only to the State headquarters but to the block
headquarters by the end of Eighth Plan. T k net work can be ukbed for quick communication of and
prep-tion of Govemofs rePo=

T R I m~ m~ R Y CouNa flAc)
p, of the ~ifth o n ~ d h t u u e noft a TAC in each smte having%edded
schedule to the C o n s t i ~ ~ ~enjoins
Areas. Such counc& can be established inSfam having scheduled aibes even though these do not have Scheduled
if fie -iden[ . . a result of IhY,besides ei&t deduled area ~ 1 -
so d i r e c ~ *
oh.r o.mely,
Tami,' ~~d~ and West eng gal have established Advisory Councils. The £requency of [he
be ime@ in most of these states. In =me States, like B i i and R a j a h , th of TAC has
once in a period of two Years during the The *-
"
for
a yea^ in FiX ofhlsfim and twice a Y w case ofAndhra ofmd-h,
e TAC did not meet.even
TAC, however, provide for
8 h r ,HimaCM their
Radesh
meetings four Ckl'les
and Maharashm.

The Worldng G~~~~ dismsxd in detail the role of Chiel Minister himselfTh
'.

_o,,,men~tion~ of the T"*s Adnmv CouncU.which are not accepted and implementedwas of the view that the
Dlaced before hechief Minister for a decision. the State,must be

under -jar projecfs;

,a, ,habibtation Of displaced oib+
to &enation of lands;
(b,
noc cad on und
.,~ r i bsub-plan
~l by various State b e m m e n t De-
and irs *tion;
ides on scheduled Tribes in the sC3tes;
(dl -@= safeguards for Scheduled T n j espe .
.w
<el ~ m * ~ ~ and
s ~ ; 'Iaq. the mervadon for sheduled
Tribes in wire'' for *i vclluc.
nib& and

tan- and them ,n,,di

Manipur. Sikkim,
d e w ~houldoccur
having TAC. "O jssuc diredon lo

-.

the-
 INTEGRATED lRISAL DEVELOPMENT PROJECTS (ITDPs) VIS-A-VIS INTEGRATED TRIBAL DEVELOPMElW

There.are 191 ITDPs/LTDAr in 19 Tribal Sub-plan StatesJUTs. In the states of Andhra Pradesh and Orissa, the
agency model has been adopted and the ITDA is an Agency registered under the Societies Registration Act In ocher
States, these are Government organisations under the direct administrative control of the Govemment through its
I Project Olficerj/Adminismto~.The Working Group dwelt at length on the relative merits and demerits of both the
systems and felt that there is an advantage in the adoprion of the agency model because it provides the project a
degree of freedom in financial and adminismrive matters.
. ,
*
In the State of Rajasthan, ITDPs have been merged with Diinict Rural Development Agencies (DRDAs) and the
Project Officer is an officer of the DRDA.The Working Group felt that the IlDPs/lTDAs must retain their separate
idenriq and that its merger with any other agency will r e d t in the 01 its authoriry.

PERSONNEL POLICY FOR TSP AREAS

In almost all. the TSP States, the Project Officers/Administrators are officers on deputation from various
Departments. Some States have, no doubt, established mechanisms for their selection through special committees
which in some cases are headed by the Chief Secretary of the State while other States have yet to d o it. The Working
Group felt that selection of the Project Officer/Administrator in all stares should be done by a high level committee
headed, preferab1y.b~the Chief Secretary of the State. The Working Group also felt that the project officer/
administrator should have training in tribal matters periodically.

A view was expressed that officers on deputation to the post of Project OfficerlAdministrator as well as other
posts do not have the desired commitment and, therefore, creation of a separate tribal service should be thought o t
This was considered by the Working Group, which re11 that such a service may, over a period of time develop a
parochial outlook and become inward tooking which may ultimately result in desrmcrion of national outlook. it may
" cease also to be realistic in its approach to tribal problems. The Working Group felt that special rules for selection of
personnel for tribal areas of all Depamnents should be framed and selection, as stated above, of the Project
O[ficer/Pidministrat~rshould be through a committee headed by/Chief Secretary/ol the Stare. It was felt that selection
'in this manner will give stability of tenure to officers posted in tribal areas. It aLo felt that the staff posted in tribal
b areas should also be given orientation and refresher training before they are deputed as well as during their tenure.
I;

The Working Group felt that at the project officer level, technical suppon will be required to be bui1t.a~has been
done in the case of Orissa, so that he is able to discharge his functions effectively. Presently. this has been one of the
handicaps.

The Mnheshwar Prasad Group on Administrative Arrangemenrs/Personnel Policy in Tribal Areas had made a
series of recommendations lor improving the quality of administration in tribal areas. These include grant of monetary
and non-monetary incentives, creation of sub-cadres, lowering the minimum qualification to recruit local persons,
trainingof the staff posted in tribal areas and setting up special committees at the State. division and district level for
making of the persons posted to these areas. The States have implemented these to a varying degree, but the
fact remains that wen today in several States, officers are sent to tribal areas on posting as a punishment. ~h~
working ~~~~p felt that despite the [act that the States have been stressed upon, time and again, to post competent
and able in these areas, this has nor been fully achieved. The Working Group also felt that this shall require to
L~ be remedied during the Eighth Plan and for this, necessary consultation at the highest level possible should be heid
with the State governments. Some of the r~commendationslike creation or sub-cadres, recognition of service in tribal
areas by grant of suitable awards and formulation of a programme for universal training of pemonnel posed in e b a l
areas erc. made by the Maheshwr Prasad Group have remained unimplemented in most of the Stares. The working
Group noted that despite the grant of cemain monetaly and monetary incentives and even lowering of minimum
to recluit local tribals for cenain posts at the dimict level. the tribal areas still face the prospen of scarcity
of p e r ~ n n e land ucfil!cd vacancies. This is pnicula+ so in the case or educational. health and revenue cadlos,
Maheswar Prawd Group had recommended that in the case of health and education. separate sub-cadres should be
offor rribal areas to alleviate the present difficultyin keeping the persons from the main in these ares,
11
 he working Group felt h a t there wodd be practical dificuly in impkmenmtion of recommendation
cadres. Instead, it would be better to have earmarked officers in the main a d n who codd be posed to thew
Besides allowances, these officers could be given promotion on rhese POSE.

In the State of A n d h n hadesh, a decision has been made that cent-pemnt rec,imenr for cemin categories of
local level posts win be done from the local people and for this purpose, educatinui qulificuions
required. This decision of h e Slate Government of Andhra Pradesh needs be repliated by other slates, be

he working Group felt that reco~mendarionspermining to non-monemv incentives, e s p e c i ~ y[he one rek.ng
the recognition of K M C ~ in mbal areas Can be of great hdp in attracting rhe right qudity of peopbro thew
e hrt, a view was expressed that an evaluation be made of the incentives presently being given in
out if rhese have created the desired impact in terms of having quality personnel in tribal areas, find

ADMINISTRATION IN TRIBAL. AREAS

Since the adoption of the TSP srraregy, there has been a spurt in the growrh of
people a n d areas, beginning from State level down to the identified project areas. ~t rhe starelevel in for the tribal
States having rribal popularion, rhem is a Set-V incharge of Tribal Development in some of the stares, au the
is also the Commissioner of Tribal Development while in some other Stares, rhere is a separate jncumbeht inSeuerav
the post
of Commissioner. The Secrerary/Commissioner is funher assisted by the Director, ~ f i b ~~~~l~~~~~~
~l and,or th
Additional Commissioners. In rhe Stares of Maharashtra and Rajasrhan, the Additional c~~~~~~~~~~~~ are note
the office of the Commissioner but are incharge of independent territorial and hnctional jurisdictions.
cenain States like Madhya Pradesh and Bihar have created Regional Tribal Development Authorities/~gencieswith a
vrew decenr&se the functions and to secure better corrdination at the project level, tn ~ i h a~Regional ~ ,
Development Commissioner (RDC) has been posred at Ranchi with a Secretariat to assist him for functioning as
secretary of these Authorities and for overseeing the tribal devel0pmenr in Chhota Nagpur and Sanrhal pargana ,.
The RDC has full powers over all the sectors of development.

The Working Group took note of the growth in adminismation from the State ro the project areas and thar
[here was a need to rake a careful look at the role and function of Secretary incharge of tribal welfare. In some States
[he secretary combines the function of Commissioner, Tribal Welfare like Andhra Pradesh, ~ i ~Pradesh, ~ ~Gujara;
h ~ l
and orissa while in others like Rajasrhan and Madhya hadesh, there is a separate incumbent i n the post or
commissioner. ~h~ Working Group discussed merits and demerits of both the arrangements and was of the view that
a
incumbent for rhe post of Commissioner, Tribal Welfare is more desirable. This will enable intensive
Supenrrsion of the mbal welfare programmes, which may nor be possible in case . . Secretav, Tribal ~~~~l~~~~~~ is also
rhe Commissioner, Tribal Welfare. A separate incumbent will also be in a PoslrlOn to Push programmes and improve
of [heir impiemen.~ion rhmugh pe"dic renews and field visits The Working Group, however, [hat in
the
missioner, Tribal Welfare. set UP under SecremV. Tribal Development should be
,he of prodding
by a
rrrong policy planning and monito.n!3 unit. The Working Group felt that the %crem*/Triba[
,veIo,,n, should be preferably of the rank of Principal *C*W' to the . I:..

W ~ O N S OF "PROJEn 0FFlCER'*oMMIITRAToR AT THE JTDP LFYR

starer there is a Project Officer/Adminismror who has above him projecr l ~ ~ ~ l
At the ITDP/ITDA level. in
a n d Overyeing the implemenrarion of tribal developmenr programmes. These cilmmittee~are
commirrees for
stares 4. [he dirr&i &jiniger/MW and in orher states by the CoIIcctor ofthe district.
headed in
F ~ a,,d powem
~ Of ~ kaj?cr ,Officer/Adminisrrator
~ ~ va" from~ state to stare. The Working Group fell [ha
the role o~pro,r,-tofficcr/sdminisrrator in mow of rhe stares is that of a coordinaror and even rhrt r& hrir
P ro discharge effnke$ in "me states where he happens 10 be ajunior o f i c ~ rfrom the Pare Civil P ~ ~ ~
had been conceiwd ,jperarional u";r~ with a view ro achieve administrarive, organisarional and iinnsrial
and programme for speedier development ofthe Scheduled Tribes Rur ihr inregration has
,,,,
;nregratiOn
rral,wd panicu~ar~y On accoun, of the bo there there has been nor much devolution of power and rahnrity to
 the Project Officer/Adminisuator. The Working Group considered thc model obraining in A n d h h d e s h un&
which the Project Officer or Administrator has been enmsted with the task of planning and impIemenration of
development programmes in the sub-Plan areas under conuol He has been given controlling powers over [he
officers of other departments posted in the area and has also been designated as Additional Dismct Magistrate under
the criminal Rocedure Code. The Project Administrator tias been further given a say in the maner of posdng, transfer
and recruitment of sraff/officers to be posted to these areas by the line depamnenrs. The Working Group discussed .'
this model in detail and felt that it looks to be sound and in keeping with the philosophy of creadon of ITDP~. 1
However, the Working Group felt that the success of this model should be evaluated before it is recommended to the
other States for adoption. It is likely that administrative resmcturing on the lines of Mandals in Andhra h d e s h may
be an essential prerequisite before the single line adminisnation is put into practice. The Working Group felt that
there is a need to replicate the Andhra hadesh model only in case of ITDPs which are smaller than h e size of a
I
disrrict. In wholly tribal districts, such an arrangement is already provided by the Collector and there is no need to I(
introduce h e Andhra pradesh model. The Working Group was further of the new that it would be bener to use the
Fifth Schedule provision for enacting regulations for establishing single-line administration at the project level in the
scheduled areas instead of doing it by an executive order, as is done in the case of ~ n d h r aPradesh.

Administrative integration at the 1TDPs level under which there is a clear cut and distinctly direct line of
command has been recommended even in the ~ ~ ofdITDPs y conducted by the Programme Evaluation Organisation
(PEO) of the Planning Commission. The study has recommended that all officers at the pmject/disrricr level
in ~TDPSshould be placed under the direct charge of the project officer for all administrative and related purposes,
regardless of whatever department they may belong to. They should repon to him for all depanmenta] activities
planned and executed by them and should be answerable to him. The BDOs, who are directly responsible for
implementation of d development programmes/schemes in ITDPs, should be under the direct control of the project
officer where this is not already done. The Working Group expressed agreement with this and felt that &dhra
Pradesh model is more or less designed on the same Pattern.

STRENGTHENINGOF mE BLOCK LEVEL ADMIMS-mON IN TSP -.

~h~ working G~~~~ with some concern the fact the difficultterrain, low population density and the flow
of additional funds from SCA imposed a greater burden on the BDOs and other block stall, particularly VLWS, in TSP
areas. ~h~ working ~~~~p recommended that the TSP states make larger use of the scheme for strenshening of
blocks being implemented by the Depamnent of Rural

PUNNING PROCESS IN TRIBAL AREAS

~h~ prrsent levels of development and socio-economi~conditions in different tribal areas of the counny and
considerably. The present planning process adopted by the States does not take note of
even among tribal groups as a result of which the gulf berween the different groups is gening
the different levels of development of these groups.pains to identify the priorities for development of tribal areas. a
further widened. States have not taken any 5Pe
prioritieshave also to be the prioriry needs of tribal areas. a his has. no doubt,
result [he genera, State
reSultLd in developmenr of phyhy.calinfmstmcntre in the mbal areas. But such development has not b a y s been
resent inveamenrs are planned at the State level and simply
conducive to the development of tribal people. thatlhe p would generate increased employment opponunities which
these
located in theintribal areas
a better on
standard of life amongst tribals. The present approach has thus been resulting in growth of
would
the growh of [he peo~le.In following the area development approach,
i n f m ~ ~ co~csponding ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ focus under all schemesiprogrammes. Moreover, no mechanism has
the Scheduled Tribes have not always been the which would ensure equitable flows to the ITDP areas
treen evolved so far in [he formulation of Tribal sub-plan smtegy
This has
in not only imbalances amongst ITDPs but also amongst
In lo level of heir devclo~m Group the idea of setting apart oucLys from the State Plan for
different tribes. In this context,the Warking sectOnl De~anments.
the Tribal sub.p,an and dlocating it through [he ~ r i b a iDevelopment Depanment the
The Working Group was o f [he view that which
., opment Department should decide the prioriry schemes in
~ r i b a lwill [hen implement the schemeslprogramme~in tribal areas. The
with the secroral Depanmen[S
Working Group leir [hat wirh chis departure, the Tribal sub-plan strategy should continue, ~h~ working
further
char p e r ~ p e c r i \ ~Peinns should bc prepared by clnploying professional agencies dealing in social sciences through
universirits which will corm the basis of annual TSP in [he states. Since the previous survey was done i n 1978
w o r k i n g Group recommended the need for a second survey to have data on tribal occupations, indebted;ess
housing alienated land. ccc.
 CHAPTER 4
FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK FOR THE
VIII FWE YEAR PIAN

FLOW OF RTNDs TO TRIBALSUB PIAN FROM STATE PIAN

~h~ a ~ o c a ~ o for
n s the ~ & sub
~ Plan
l (TSP) from the Plans of the 19 TSP StatesIUTs for the V I Five Year Plan
period was R ~3495.24
, this, expenditure of Rs. 3387.88 crores from the State Plans has been reported
under the TSP in the VI Plan pedd.

ln the VII plan & t& flow horn Srate Plans in the first four years, consisting of:
1985-86 Acrual Expendim
1986-81 Actual Expenditure
1987-88 Anticipated Expendimre
and 1988-89 Outlays
totalled Rs 5269.M) C ~ R S .
~h~ break-up for the first 4 years of Vll Plan and the percentage to the total of the Plans of the 19 TSP
States/UTs has been as follows:
(Rs.in mres)

earlp period State Plan Flow to TSP % age ol TSP

to total
Srate Plan

(11 (2) 0) (4)

VII Plan (Projection) 70317.00 5988.85 8.51
1985-86 (Acntal Exp) 11630.85 975.76 8.39
1986-87 (Acrual Exp) - 13782.12 1196.68 8.68
1987-88 (Anti. Exp.) 14800.99 1408.92 952
1988-89 (Outlays) 17432.50 1685.80
- - 9.61
Total of fim 4 57646.46 5269.60 9.14
ycars of Vll Plan

The sectorwise flow of funds to the TSP in 4 years 1985-89 fmm the PLN OI 19 TSP ~ n t e s / is
~ given
~ s in
hnexure~ 1 1 1Qatcwise
. Ilows are given in Annexure-XX-A
I
At the cllrrcnl level of inve-ent. the total expenditure under TSP the S ~ I CR . m d d ~
19 ' I S P M s in

---
VI1 Plan period is likely to exceed Rs. 6.500 mores as against Rs. 3383 cram in d~ V1 Pbn pMd

It has hecn round that the TSPs of almost an the States/UTs -tajn
intcnsir infrarmmrc m o r s like M& and medium i
siz&

and minerals. power (ocher than rural clecaiGcation), major/distria -ds and Mdgs,
Mc '
uoderthecapial
mi*

dfvelopmenl etc. While iwemXnt in such sectors may d d o p the area and .Iso iaddeanay
,mp~~y,yment for the population, it is d i f i d t to relate such inwmnents to an increase in tht nibak' or
improvement in the quality of-theirlife. Expenditws/0u(bYs in such sectors by the 19TSP ws forrr
 yrars 1985-69 acco~;nredfor Rs. 19.30.06.44 lakhs or 36.8% 01the total TSP
(Annexure 1x1. or Rs. 5?,69.60.47 lakhs i n the =me period

Different mechan~smshave heen adopted by sra[eGovcmmenff.orquanrification o~fundsunhrrheTSP

plan. .4 detailed discussion and the recommendations of the Working Group forthe~lll
F.
ram thestare
given in Chapter 2. Ive YearPlan period have been

ln stateswhich have nor adopted an efFtcient mechanism for quantificationoffu

expendimre, diversion from the funds allocated under TSP of non-expendime continue rids uto
n d e r ~ and
~ p monitoringof
tovemmenrs have, while attempting the exercise for quantification of fund F'hce. Further, most
ouday under two caregofies "~ivisible"and "non-Divisible". Quantification is made been ~ksifyrng
proponionate th total stareplan
tothe
'3

ST to tomi popularion from the *r .result, the a=- flow o r b d s tom, of

Percentage
Plan the TSP is much less than what should *e ~ k c on
e the basis of the popu,ation tate
,.non-divisible~ are generafly the capital intensive id-m.mcture sectors. Of STs to total. l h e

Though [he population of STs in the counny (1981 Census) was only 7.8%
lhed.roul poPdtion, the ~ s p
the total geographical area Of thecounV. In several Stares,Ofthe
consrimre 18%
ST popustion to toml and percentage of TSP area to total a m of [he Srate is much ispariv
Petwn[ageol
rhe aibal population is Only 22.4% of the total population. the TSP area is about 44% Ore. For example, in Orissa,
ula[ion is only 27% of [oral population, the TSP area is as much as
Of lhe geographical area, In
Manipur, while the ST Pop
The comparative Smre4se position is given in Annexure I. of the state's total area,

T h e relative disparirY between percenmge of ST Popularion to total and percentage

by the cart
[hat much of the TSParea mnsisrs of hi&, f ~ r e s ~ inhospiubi
~nd area to tota, is
, sys[em. The inevitable result of this is a low& level It i~ consequentlva
difficult area for rhe deliver) la Of seMces under the idennlied
needs ycar5 in TSP are=
took note of the fact dar in wllphn, [here is likely be much greater
The at
bnning dismcl G~~~~
Working and lover levels as conmsted planning?' thelevelOfStateand cenmd S ~ on
S
The
P lanning and excution of p r o ~ a m m e at
s the level.
in fact, r e q u i e s P
WorXlng Gmup recommended char quanmm Of lo be eamrked under r~ Tribal Plan
WE/m shodd be d c ~ l s t e don the of of the

-
0) A

,,)
PLUS

A
percentage of the to&
sSrate/UT poP"larion-

compniatov
rTr
3
Srate/UT Plan.
of [he TSP
to the
'an

'Ian take
a m This ~~~p~~~~~~~
-
the pecenuge

Of the
Of sTpqulation in

hehueenthe Do",,
be subject lo a uatlqnoi
01 3%
yy

,f
to

the

S r a t e s /for s plans is estimated to be or the

~ ~[heir
[he allocation i.75.~0!)cTores,
Rs,,4y
Ln [he flllrh plan. o n - T ~ p5race~/UTsand tribal majoriC' 1' l r o f,,,:,,
duhng the ~ 1 pi..,
to the to wiu be at the 1,, ,,,;.
roraI allocation rhar the Crores during the VlIlth Plan. . a!!~, i i t ~ r tc,tal
,-
"

of R+. 1,50.5* to I$!>

P
S n r ~ ~ / (,-rs
J. he in
the flow to TSP from Stare/Uts' Plans will be a p p r ~ ~ , ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ;
cricenons Group [elt that this should br wC r>:71nen, r l h . ~ , : . : j u~ , :. lr.
,..j,:.
pian. The Working .) I
,5c10p'!"h LhP Five :. L ! : ,. ; ->.G ir,; iAr
,t i
ducing [he vfirci
Five year plan,
',fi[if::
;
..
.,,,,:, :!F
,.
i n t e r - ~ c ' o dpriorities and c O n s e q u e n ~ ~
inlp,., ,,il n,:
r e i ~ m m eded
1, I.
, ,,, ,,
n developmen[ should be decided hj. ,. . , l [ > t l S .\,.,,+:,;,
,,/<;rl?.ll-4Group bal and ; . , . ;i,,i<,nr
. .., rke,j for m 16 ,,P

, . ,~,,,P..,,,,<ma
 recommendation of the Tribal Welfare Depamnent. In deciding the outlays, of course, the views and administrative
capabilities of other Depamnent would have to be kept in mind. The TSP outlay could be approved by a high level
committee.
t
The Working Group strongly recommended that TSP outlays should be avoided under capital intensive
infrasrmcrure sectors unless such invesmens could be related directly to increase in income of or improvement in the
quality of life of the mbal population. Oudays on such capital intensive sectors should not be credited to the TSP made
merely because a project happens to be located in a TSP area. though the benefits accrue elsewhere.

The Working Group opined that the Planning Commission has a very important responsibility in this regard. The
TSP funds set apart from the state Plan should be treated as an "earmarked sector" and any failure to spend
these funds in full should be penalised by a cut in the Central Plan Assistance (Gadgil Formula) to the State for the next
year.

The Working Group recommended that the Gadgil Formula itself be modified before commencement of the WI
Five Year Plan to take into account:.

1. The percentage of STs (and SCs) in the total population of the State.
and
2. The performance of the State in spending the funds earmarked for mbal (and SC) welfare and development.

SPECIAL CENTRAL ASSISTANCE ( S U )

In the M Plan, an amount of Rs. 486.11 crores was released to the 19 TSP States/UTs as Specid Cenmlalsistance
(SCA) for TSP. This amounts to about 14.3% of the expenditure reported by States/UTs under Tribal Sub Plan (from
State/UTs Plans).

In the first 4 years of the MI Plan period. an amount of Rs. 641.50 cmres has been released to the 19 TSP States/
UTs as SCA (Annexure X). This forms about 12.2% of the expenditum/outlays by the States under TSP in the same
period. The total release of SCA to the TSP States/UTs in the MI Five Year Plan period will he of the order of Rs. 850
crores. This would repreient an increase of about 75% over che level of the V1 Plan.

The Ministry of Welfare has issued detailed guide-lines to the TSP States/UTs vide letter NO. 11036/1/85-TDG
dated 18.9.i985 regarding the items eligible for finding out ofSCA.It had been stressed therein that SCAshould be spent
primarily for family oriented income generating schemes while giving adequate a weightage to infrasmcture incidental
to such schemes. It has also been emphasised the that SCA is intended to be an additive to State Plan efforts and is not
intended to substitute existing Plan schemes of the state Government. However, SCA is permitted to be utilised on
comprehensive development schemes for PTGs.

In actual implementation. the following shortcomings have been found in the utilisation of SCA by the TSP
States/UTs.

1. That except for a few States, which allocate and release SCA to the ITDPs, SCA is allocated to the various
Departments at the State level and released by the Departments under existing schemes. often as a substitute for
State Plan efforts.

2. That SCA is used in activities of a non-plan nature such as maintenance of students in educational institutions,
provision of consumable items in hostels etc.

3. That SCA is spent without any reference to the thrust envisaged in the Tribal Sub Plan and is consequently
diffused in its impact.

4. sCA is used as a straight cash subsidy on capital cost on the lines of IRDP subsidy.
 5. %t used for creation of inhtmcture nrch as mads,sdquarters etc. which should be done under the
minimum needs programme (W)of the State, under the Cent& Sponsored Schemes intended for the
or the funds provided under the Awards of the F i c e Commissions.

under the Finr Proviso to Artide 275(1) of the Co~stitutionof India, which forms the legal basis for Special Centid
M ~ SCA~ is revired ~ released
~ to be ~ for schemes
, for uibd development that may be unde& by the states,
the appmd of&e ciovx of India. Consequent to the adoption of the TSP approach, however, approval of the ~ ~of ~ t ,
hdia of the schemes is not being insisted upon.
/?he workng~~~p made the fonowing recommendations in regard to the modalities for u&don of SCA.

ThatSCAshouldbe&~tedandrele~dbyState Govemments/U.TAdminisuations to the ITDps and no panof

s C should
~ be &ase& to any Deparrment at the Statelevel. Transferof funds to implementing
agencies, if required, should be done by the to the c o m n d i n g officerof the implementing agency/line
Depatunenc

2. Special Central Assistance should not be used for activities of ;lon-ph

.,- That h e m p s should prepare Five Year and Annual h n s , identifythe resources from hestate
plan C e n ~
~~~~~~~~dSchemes and Institutional Finance and utilise SCA m fin in he gaps, panidy knder
the
beneficiary oriented income-generating schemes.

+, Thar 0 condnue to be used primarily, as alrea+' prescribed in the guidelin= -ed by the Minisay of
welfare, on famioriented income gemti- schemes and inhsasrmcme either incidentam such schemes or
that goes to improve the q u a l i ~of life of the ST population.
"
5, %t
-
udljsadon of SCA on schemes/sectors, which re* only in creation of inhmctlue for development of
he area any corresponding imprwement in she levels of income, quality of life or human resource
paential of h e ST population. should be avoided t e .

Thar use s a as direct cash ~ b i d on r wir4coston the lines of lRDP subsidy sh& - . be wnicted by
.,
assisring the maximum possible number 0fST benefictaxies under IRDP. If used in =,-h manner, hequanhm
of assisfance be such -.to bring the ST beneficiary family above th
poverty !
W W$l a single dose of
assistance. .,
7, Thar in order to fulfil.the ~onstitudonalprovisipns. the schemes on which SCA .
, b d d be specified in the Aniid dKesnr/~AWdadroni~trn appi*IS .D"pOsed to be urilised
of& Gon, of ha
obtained, -cia1 sancdons, however, need not be obtained m a
by ease basis.
8, It has been represented by some States that in view of the budgets
of the last ins-t Ofu*shwId be made to TY Procedure involved at statelevel, he
-pb expenditurehy the end of March. The Wo&ng.Q~up agreed by December, of hefinancu,Ye82
and recommendulthis to heMinisv
of W*.
/

NOW FOR &L.oCATION OF SPEClALCENIPUM61STANCE ~ C A TO ) TSP

The Workng G~~~~reviewed the current norms for &cation oi Spe .
XI) and found these to be hirand equiwbk. The ~ o r ~ iG , ~Cenaa'~s~tance
n ~gO ,hm , to ~e h,TSp
States/UTs
(An"workng~ r o u pon ~ribal
v Para q,6 thL remmmendationof
Development duringthe Plan mait in Chapterevu,reitemted
the SCAas an incennve m b givm to StawerceUingin dwfbpment. A, oilhe said-ing about 25% of
Annexve W. P-ph is given in
 REQUDmENT OF SPECIAL CENTRAL ASSISTANCE DURING WII PLAN EERlOD
The Worldng Group on the Development of STs during the W Five kar Plan period had recommended an
docation of Rs. 1500 crores as SCA for Tribal Sub Plan in the W Plan period. As against &isBis, an allocation of Rs. 7-56
crores has been made and the actual releases during the VII Five Year P h i period will be of the order of Rs. 850 aores.

Given the exuemely low level of development of the ST population and TSP areas, there is need for
supplementation of the State Plan effort through SCA in almost every sector. It is nearly impossible to make an accurate
assessment of the quantum of SCA required. However, the Working Group made an attempt w make a reasonable
assessment of the q u a n m of SCA required in the M1Plap period, keeping in view the guidelines issued by the M i n i
of Welfare on utilisation of SCA.

Based on data generated by 38th Round of the National Sample Survey (1983))the number of families living below
the poverty line in the counny had been estimated to be 443 lakhs.

Data for Scheduled Castes & Scheduled Tribes have been published separately in January, 1988 and the Planning
Commission has been requested to work out the number of Scheduled Tribe familes below the poverty line. The
Planning Commission has informed that the estimate is being made.

A rough estimate (Annexure MMVIU) made in another context by the Planning commission shows that about 59%
..of the Scheduled Tribes persons in rural areas were below the-poverty line in 1983-84. The rural areas account for about
94% of the total ST population in the counny. This estimate is based on consumption expenditure and not on income
data.

The population of STs in 19 TSP States/UTs was 360.19 lakhsas pqx the 1971 Census and 510.62 lakhs as per the
1981 Census. Applying the decennial rate of increase (1971-1981). the population of STs in the 19 TSP StatesIUTs is
expected to be 873.33 lakhs in 1991, the fm1 year of the VlIl Five Year Plan. The average number of members per ST
household was 5.28 in 1981. On this basis, the ST population of 873.33 lakhs in 1991 corresponds to 165.40 lakhs ST
households, which can be taken to be equal to the number of ST families. 60% of this number below the poverty line
corresponds to 99.24 lakhs ST families below the poverty line. Of this number, about 87 lakhs ST families have been
assisted or will be assisted economically up to the end of the W Five Year Plan, leaving 12.24 lakhs new ST familes to be
assisted economically during the VIU Five Year Plan. Qver the period 1985-89, IRDP has assisted 42% of the total ST
families assisted. At this level, 7.09 lakhs new ST familieswould have to be assisted under income generating schemes
other than IRDP.

Whiie reasonable accurate figures of ST families assisted in the W PQn period and crossing the poverty line as a
result are not available. the evaluation of IRDP shows that only about 5% h i l i e s assisted underlRDP have crossed
the revised poverty line of Rs. 64001- income per annum. This figure can adopted 6 r the purpose of calculation in
respect of other income generating schemes also.

under the IRDP, it has now been accepted that in order to enable a beneficiary family with' initial income of
h,48001- per annum or less to cross the poverty line, the' total investment, at current prices, should be of the order of
k.80001.. F~~ST families,to whom subsidy is given @50% of total cost, this would imply a subsidy of Rs. 40001- per
family at current prices in the W 1 Five Year Plan period. Keeping in view the likely intlation, the optimum subsidy
should be R ~5000/-
. per family, which is currently also the ceiling for per capita subsidy to ST families under the ~ m p ,

under IRDP, the average subsidy assistance to ST families assisted over the period 1985-88 was Rs. 1605/-. ~h~ gap
between this level of and the optimum of Rs. 50001- per family in the VI1 Five Year Plan is 34001- per
family. It is likely to be less under non-IRDP schemes. It can therefore be assumed that the deficit in assistance requiRd
to be made good in respect of^^ families already assisted and requiring a second dose of assistance would be RS,3400/-
per family. The number of^^ families requiring a second dose of assistance from sources other than l R ~ works p out to
about 45.4 Id& of ST families,
 lmplemenration of family oriented income generating schemes requires inhsuucture incidental to such schemes
to be built sCA is also being used for infrasmtcmre supporting IRDP and this would continue in the VlU Five Year
plan period. provision has therefore to be made for such infrasmcmre and maintenance of assers created.

~ ~indicate that
~ expenditure
~ incurred
r on infrastructure
i incidental
~ to~income generating
~ schemes,
~ plus
expendimre on education and health plus expenditure on cenain other minimum needs sectors such as drinking water
needs about RS. 30/- out ofevery B.100/- ofofSCAspentbytheStares.Thereisasuongdemando' m States for relaration
ofthe current guidelines on SCA in favour of creatron and mahtet~mceof insfrastructure essential to bettement of the
tribals' quality of life.

under [he IRDP, some amount of expenditure is permitted to be incurred by the DRDAs towards administrative
cost So br, [he policy has been to discourage expenditure on administrative costs from SCA. The working G~~~~
[hat [he is unrealistic. Permitting expenditure of a reasonable amount out ol SCA towards administrative
cosrs would encourage the Stares to strengthen the 1TDPS and lead to a better use of SCA as well as of State plan funds,

~h~ requirement of SCA for the Vlll Five Year Plan period may, therefore,be worked out on the above basis,

ITEM Rs. in cmres

a. ~ssisnnce a RS. 50001- per family for 7.09 lakhs new ST beneficiary families, 355.00
b. second dose of assistance for 45.4 lakhs ST lamilies already ssisted @ R5.3400/- per family, 1544.00
Sub Total
1899.00
,
lnfrasrmcmre incidental ro beneficiary oriented schemes, minimum needs infrasmcture and
maintenance thereof. 813.00
d. Adminismtive cost, mining, monitoring and evaluation, preparation of Five Year/Annua\ plans
strengthening of lTDPs where required etc. @ 5% of sub total.
94.00
Total :
2806.00
The Working Group accordingly rmmmended that SCA for tribal development during [he ~ 1 F~~~
1 Year Plan
period not be less rhan Rs. 2800/- c r o w under any circumstances.

INSTITUTIONAL FINANCE AND COOPERAnON

~h~ Working Group on Development of STsduringthe Five Year Plan had assumed a figure ofRs, 2250 crores
as [he now from institutional finace during the VII Pian period.

Broadly, insti~rionalRnance news to members of STs under-

1, ~h~ loan componenr of income generating schemes Of [he type, including those in which
subsidy is given
from %A. and
2. medium tern and 10% term production loans obtained privately by the cultivators, anisns e t C other
[ban under ~ o v e m m e n d ysponsored schemes.

Under the firsrcategorl, r h e t d flowof credit to ST familiesin the counny(indud.

in [he period 1985-88 (3 yearslhas been Rs.260 crores. This can be extrapolated to 'ngnOn-~PStates/~s)
anowolRs. 500 ,,derlRDp
under l ~ D in
p the vll Five Year Plan period. CrQre~ as credit

The margin money linked scheme form an imponanr pan of the beneficiary .
of is not k i n g implemented by the TSP SmtdIITr the stat= in income generating schemes,
This tyPe
implemented, [he flow of credit in this channel in the 3 Years 1985-88tmUed about are being
22
under the margin money linked schemes in the WI Plan period may total about 50 CrOres. The flow of credit
'
croros.

20
 While an assessment of flow of credit is available under the lRDP and the margin morgin money linked schemes,
the Working Grbup noted that a similar assessment could not be made in respect of the other family oriented income
generating schemes as the flow of credit was not being monitored.

In the second category of instimtional finance, namely those not linked to Governmentally sponsored income
generating schemes, no figures are available of the now of institutional finance to SC/ST loanees or even into TSP areas.
The monitoring by the Reserve Bank of India only shows the number oflive accounts in the name ofpersons belonging
to SCs/STs(together)and the total amount outstanding in these accounts, consisting of principal and interest. It does not
lead to a reasonable assessment of the now of credit during any given period of time.

Making credit available through the commercial b a n k (including public sector banks and RRBs) requires the
existence of an adequate network of branches. The current norms for coverage in the ~ r aareas
l stipulated that a branch
should cover a population of 17.000 and should be so located as to be within 10 kms. of all habitations within its " S e ~ c e
Area." After the nationalisation of banks, the number orbranches has gone up from 8000 to 55.000 ofwhich 31.000 are
in mral areas and 11,000 in semi-urban areas. As per the norms prescribed. another 4000 branches are required to be
opened in the rural areas of which about 1600 have been opened so far and the remaining licences have not been
implemented. The commercial banks have now adopted the % ~ c eArea Approach" under which each village is to be
linked to a specified bank branch. Circulars have been issued recently by the RBI on the "service area approach."

COOPERATION
In order to cater to the credit and marketing needs of the mbals. large Size Multipurpose Cooperative Societies
(LAMPS)were created, as an insrmment of tribal development,during the Sixth Plan period with -the following major
objectives:-
1. Purchase from mbals of their surplus agricultural produce and forest produce.
2. Supply of essential commodities and agricultural inputs.
3. Provision of production and consumption credit

The LAMPS were set up either by converting the existing Primary Agricultural Cooperative Societies (PACS)or by
organising new LAMPS at the block level so as to cover a population of adeast 10,000 in a compact group of villages,
minimum coverage of 10.000 acres of agricultural land and an annual short term credit potential of Rs. 51 lakhs.

The total number of LAMPS has increased from 2098 in 1978-79 to 2779in 1986-87. Of these. 82.5%are located in 5
States namely. Madhya Pradesh 1053, Bihar 474. Maharashm 275. Rajasthan 268 and Orissa 223. The membership has
also nearly doubled from 21.99 lakhs in 1978-79 1042.55 lakhs in 1986-88. The averagemembership per W P S hasgone
up from 1048 in 1978-79 to 1531in 1986-87. However. borrowing membership has come down to 22.6% of the total
membership as on 30.6.87. The overdues in absolute terms have increased sharply from Rs. 28.23 crores as on 30.6.79 to
k.90.50 crores as on 30.6.87. The total loan outstanding at the end of 1978-79 was Rs. 55.59 crores and this
increased to Rs 172.40 crores at the end of 1986-87.Jhelaverageamount of loan issued per LAMP increased from 1.55
lakhs at the end ofJune, 1979 to Rs. 2.66 lakhs at the end ofJune, 1987. However, due to poor recovery, the average
loan\ per LAMPS increased from Rs. 2.65 lakhs in 1978-79 to Rs. 6.20 lakhs in 1986-87.

ROLE OF NABARD IN EXTENDING SUPPORT OF LAMPS

I ~h~ tqational ~~~k for ~gricultureand Rural Development (NABARD) has extended various credit facilities for
r ensuring steady flow of credit in favourof tribals. The NABARD has agreed to enhance the
strengthening o f a p ~ for
borrowing ceiling of the state
G O ~ S born
. National Rural Credit (Long term operation) Fund for contribution to s h a x
capital in respect of LAME from RS. 1 l a b to Rs. 1.50 lakhs for a LAMPS covering the whole block and RS.1 & for
LAMPS coveting 10,000 population.

In the process of setting up o f m ~ States, certain distonions of organisational nature have

in various
Por instance, in Maharashrn and Gujamt reorganisation of PAC. has not taken place and PACs continue to exist
alongwith LAMPS. In a few other states,Farmers SeMce Societies (FSS) co-exist with LAMPS because of unwillingness on
the part of FSS to get amalgamated with LAMPS]. In the States of Andhra hadesh, ~ i m a c h d ~ r a d e sSiWlm
h. and Kerala,
U\ME$ have not been organised so far. Andhra Pradesh has Girjan Cooperative Societies in mbal areas which are
discharging the role envisaged for the LAMPSs.
F
The reasons for the failure of LAMPS have been studied nationally as well as on sample basis and several common
points have emerged. These can be summarised as ~O~OWS:-
1. Non-viable areas of operation and activities of LAMPS.
2. Frequent supersession of elected bodies and appointment of official management.
3. Continuance of competing cooperatives like PACs and FSSs alongwith LAMPS.
4. Non-repayment of loans.
5. Lack of own resources with LAMPS.
6. Heavy rpyalties on minor forest produce.
7. Inadequate margins on consumer business in essential commodities.
8. Heavy cost of transport and handling in TSP areas.
9. Procedural requirements required to be fulfilled by loanees, leading to delay in disbursements of loans.
10. Lack of refinancing for certain activities like trade in minor forest produce, trade in essential commodities and
consumption loans as NABARD does not presendy have lines of credit for such purposes.

A summaq of some relevant figures in respect of cooperative sector is given in Annexure-~111

Taking into account the information base available, the Working Group felt that it would not be practicable to
recommend a specific figure as :J the flow of institutional finance taSTs.or to TSP areas during the Vlll Five Year plan
period and made the following recommendations on matters of policy:-

1. That the monitoring of flow of credit through Banks by the Reserve Bank shouldbe improved so as to give the,aow
of credit to S G and STs separately and also to make iipossible to assess the quantum of credit nowing ro STs in a given
period of time.
2. That the licences issued for opening of branch offices of banks should be implemented.
3. That given the low densily of population in many of the TSP areas, a survey should be carried out of the actual
number ofbranches required as per norms already prescribed. This survey could be taken up through NABARD, the
Agricultural Finance Corporation or any other suitable agency by the Ministry of Finance.
4. That each "Haat"(weeklymarket centre) in the TSP areas should be provided with a Bank branch.
5. That the Disnict Consultative Committees and StandinglCommiuees should monitor the flow of credit toSTs/TSP
areas and the Reserve Bank of India may issue instmctions in this regard.
6 That no lending bank should ask for collateral securiry or prescribe a sub-optimal repayment . schedule in lviolarion
of guidelines on the subject.
7. That wherelack of a suitable building for the bank branch is the constraint, the bankmay give aloan for consuuction
of a building for the bank branch and adjust the rental towards repayment of the loan, as is being done in urban areas.
8. That training be imparted to Bank personnel posted in TSP areas in preparing bankable schemes appropriate to
local conditions.
9. That credit under Governmentally sponsored schemesas well as short term agricultural credit should include a
consumption finance component to enable the ST family to tide over the k a n period. Consumption loan facility should
alsobe available for religious/social needs.
10. That in respect of both production credit and consumptioncredit, separate limits should be sanctioned by the
lending bank/cooperarive and the loanee should be permitted to operate a running account, drawing and repaying at
his convenience. Fresh documentation shouldnot be insisted on for every withdrawal.
~h~~consumption finance may also include an element of substitution credit in order to enable
to repay
the
legal loans obtained from non-institutional sources and to enable him to ,break bee completely fro,,, loanee
such soUTCeS
22
 ' 12. Currently, NABARD does nothave a line of credit for refinancing the consumption finance requirements of LAMK
or other cooperatives. Such a line of credit should be established.
+ 13. gat supersession of elected bodies in LAMPS or other cooperatives in tribal areas should not be resorted to and
the cooperatives should be allowed to remit their own employees as far as possible.
14. That Dismct level Federations of LAMPS may be estabiis'ned, at least in the full ITDP Disnicts, to strengthen the
bargaining position of the LAMES.
15. That the system of monitoring of flow of credit tc S i s through cooperatives should be improved substantidy by
NABARD.
16. That the LAMPS snucture should be adopted by the TSP States which are still to do so and that lAMPS , should be
made the agency for long term credit elso.
17. That a t ST familieshaving need for credit should be enrolled as members of cooperativeswithin the \.?
Five
I!Year
Plan period, if necessaly, through provision of grant5 towards the share capital.
18. That in the TSP areas, all posts of Chaiman/President of Cooperatives and 2/3rds of the elected body should be
resewed in favour of STs.
19. That legal provision should be made for reservation of posts other than MDIPaid Secretary of the cooperatives in
TSP areas in favour of local STS in propofion' to the percentage of ST population to total population of the mlP in
which the cooperative is situated.
20. That in order to make the cooperatives viable, margins should be increased on the conmoUed commodities and
refinancing should be made available at concessional rates of interest for marketing of minor forest produce, a g r i c u l d
~roduce,business in controlled commodities and business in agricultural inputs; A separate line of credit would have to
m be made available to NABARD for this purpose.
21. That DRI loans may be routed through cooperatives where bank branches do not e*ist.

\
22. That since a large number of cooperatives in TSP areas have become dehnct on account of non-repayment of
loans, given the agricultural conditions in the TSP areas. norms for refinancing of cooperatives by NABARD may be
relaxed.
23. That full andCompulso~credit issurance be provided to guard the cooperatives against crop failures.
24. That employees of cooperatives should be trained atGoven)nwnt
.. . cost a point of entry and during senrice.
25. That at least in case of cooperatives dealing in minor forest produi<ind surplus agricultural produce, repayment of
loans and interest thereon should be accepted in kind against a ~ n n i n account.
g
26. That thrift and Savings, which are almost absent among STShow, should & . e n e o u r a g d o u g h education and
suitable incentives, such as a lowerrate of interest on production loans.

FLOW OF FUNDS FROM CENTUL SECTOR AND CENTRALLY SPONSORED SCHEMES

The Tribal Sub Plan approach requires nows of funds to be q u a n i f ~ dfor welfare and development of S c h e d a
Tribes From Central kctor and cenwlly Sponsored Schemes a h . Such schemes fall into thrrpbroad catepries :
1
1. Central Sector/Cendy Sponsored Scheme implemented either by Cenml agencies or through State ~ o ~ t s ,
exclusively for the benefit oISTs or SCs/STs.
..
2. General Cenml kctor Schemes implemented by Cenual agencies under which STs or TSP areas also benefit,
3. ~ e n e r dCentral sector/CentraUy Sponsored Schemes implemented througth the State GO-. under which ST^
or TSP areas dm benefit.

~h~ fimcategory of schemes d m not present a problem. A h of such schemes is given in

category, certain schemes like the IRDP, J a w a h Rozgar Yojana etc. contain buik in provisions to ensure flow the .
and consequent $hY$ical benefits to STsITSP areas. Even where such provisions do not exist, it is the duty of the
State/UT concerned to make an adequate provision for ST populadon/TSP areas. Under the second categoly of c
%hemes, quantification has presented a problem during the Five Year Plan. A more detailed discussion on this
subject has been given in Chapter -yo. 5.'Role of Central Ministries in Tribal Development."
C
The Working ~ r o u on
p ~ e v e l o ~ r n eofi tSTS during~ lfive
. Year Plan had recommended an invesment of R ~ 1750
.
from Cen& ~inistriegPhnS on tribal development. The h w e ~ m e n made t ~ in 4 years 1985-86 to 1988-89
(ir;duding outlays for 1988-89) has been p.160.1-53 crores from Central Mini~aies/Depamnentsin respect of which
a. assessment has been possible.

An absmct the flow of funds from Central Ministries/Depamnentis @en in Annexure XIV, ~ iwisedetails
~ i ~
given in Annexure XVIII.
_. . . ..-
I

.
I
Guop has recommended,,LMfi~mlacs in this R e p o ~starting of the followingnew (-entraly
%-

are sponsored Schemes:- . .. ,

A 100% cenUally funded scheme for comprehensive development of Primitive Tribal Groups- Ministry of
(0
Welfare.
A H)% cenrraUy funded scheme for establishment of AhramIResidential schools- Minisay of We,are
(ii)
(iii) A comprehensive scheme for improving the agriculmral productivity in TSP areas - Ministv of ~ ~ ~ i ~

~~~~h~~the working Group has also recommended that the existing xheme 'Roads in Tribal A ~ ~ which ~ ~ w is,
proposed to bediscontinued from the wll Five Year be continued with larger allocations.This scheme can
be Ransfened to the Ministq of welfare from the D e ~ a m e nof
t Rural Development.

The Working Group recommended that the existing Cennall~Sponsored Scheme for S C ~ / S Tof~the Ministry of
welfare be continued during the Wll Five Year Plan with the following outlays:
1. Grils Hostel for Scheduled Tribes Rs. 25 crores.
2. Aid to Voluntary organisations for Scheduled Tribes. Rs. 25 crores.
3. Research & Training. Rs. 10 crores.
AWARDS OF THE FINANCE,WMMISSIONS
The m1 Finance Commission (1g79-84) recognised*Ior the fint time, that the level of administrationin the tribal
areas in need of upgradation and accordingly grantain-aidof Rs.42.63 crores to 13 revenue
T S States
~ for payment of compensatory allowances to staff working in areas and fOr cOnsmction of residential
for staff in tribal areas. Diversion of funds lromOne scheme to the other was permitted. Rs, 41.77
released to 13 sates rnder the ward of the Finance Commission (Annexwe XV). croreswere

The Vlll Finance Commission (1984-89) had recommended grant-in-aid of ~ s 97-19 . crores to the 13 rewnue
deficit TSP States of Andhra Pradesh*Asam.Bihar* Himacha'
hjasthan, Sikkim, Tripura. Uttar h d e s h * and West Kerala. Madhya Radesh, Manipur Onssa,
lor'pgradation of tribal administration
of India a provision of Rs. 8869.56 lakhs consistingof the following components:
- ibis,
the

1. Compensatory Allowances Rs. in lakhs

2. 7675 quarters 1927.20
3. Infrastructure in 769 villages 3097.36
Total: 3845.00
8869.56
~ ~of Provisions,
~ i O&YSl approved
~ and ex~endimresUP to 31.3-89are given in hnexure
 Certain States have not taken a decision to pay compensatory allowances to staff posted in tribal areas, ostensibly
on the ground that this would result in similar demands from staff posted in backward, remote, desert etc. areas. One
State is understood to be paying compensatory allowances to staff posted in non-tribal "backward" areas out of th=
provision made specifically for payment to staff posted in mbal areas. One State was permitted to divert the provision for
compensatoryallowances to construction of quarters on the understanding that compensatory allowances would be paid
by the State Govt. from its own funds. However, for reasons of "economy", the State has stopped payment of
compensatory allowances to staff posted in mbal areas from 1.1.88. In certain States expenditure on the capital works
(infrastructure in villages) and quarters has been poor and it is likely that the quantum of work envisaged under the
Award of the VlII Finance Commission will remain incomplete.

In its fint report, for the year 1989-90,the DI Finance Commssion on has recommended the following amounts for
"upgradation of mbal administrationn:-
Rs. in lakhs
1. 1905 housing units in 13 States 1437.09
2. Capital outlay for 41 villages in 8 States. 205.00
Sub Total: 1642.09
3. Development of Bastar dismct in Madhya Pradesh 401.00
4. ~onsrmctionof office buildings etc. for Autonomous Dismct Councils in Trip- 32.00
Sub Total:
Total: - 433.00
2075.09

The Award of the M Finance Commission on upgradation of mbal administration has been accepted by the Govt
of India and financial provisions made accordingly. In its first report for 1989-90, the IX Finance Commission has not
made provision for the payment of compensatory allowances to staff posted in aim areas. The details of the Award of
the D( Finance Commission for 1989-90on ''Upgradation of Tribal Administration" are @en in Annexure-XVLI.

The Wo&ing GGup made the fobwing recommendations in thi regard.-

1. That in view of the necessity of paying compensatory allowances to staff posted in tribal areas for
cornpensadon of hardship as well as for amacting better talent, the payment of compensatory allowances should be
continued even if not provided for under the main award of the M Finance Commission.

2. That the s h o M in expenditure on quarters and capital works is often attributable to the reason that the user
agency, the executing agency and the funding agency are different. To avoid this, the entire provision made for
"upgradationof standards of aibal administrationt' should be placed at the disposal of the Tribal Welfare Deptt in so far
as the quarters and capital works components are concerned.

3. 'That quaners should be provided in tribal areas not only to the staff of ITDPs and Govt. Deptts., but also to the
teachers employed in primary schools and staffworking in PHCs/Sub Centres/CHCs and banks.

4. That States which are likely to lose revenue on account of implementing fill or partial prohibition in TSP areas
abolition of royalties on minor forest produce collected by mbals etc. may approach the IX Finance Commission for
such losses of revenue.

FLOW OF FUNDS UNDER THE I PROVISO TO ARTICLE 275(1) OF THE CONSTITUTION

~n amount of Rs. 20.00 crores is being provided each year in the Budget of the Minisay of Welfare as "Grant-in-aid
under An 275(1) 1 Proviso." Releases are made by the Minisoy of Finance on the recommendation of the Minisay of
welfare. It has been clarified by,the Ministry of Finance that these funds form part of the total Central Assistance under
~ ~ d gFormula
il to the States and do not constitute an additionaliy. In view of this, the Tribal Welfare bpamnents of
most States have not been able to secure these funds for the purpose of tribal development. The Working G~ felt bt
this was a violation of constitutional provisions and these funds should certainly be treated as an additionalinlto the
tend Assistance to States under the Gadgil Formula. These funds could be used for specific schemes develOP~ent
of Primitive Tribal Groups.
 C

CHAPTER 5
ROLE OF CENTRAL MINISTRIES 1N TRIBAL DEVELOPMENT
~h~ roleof central Ministries in tribal development has been enunciated in d.0. letter No. 280-PM0/80 dated 12th
~ ~1981) ~from ~ hime h Minister
, to the Central Ministers. The TSP approach in relation to Cenud Ministries/
Dep-ents requires the following sceps to be taken by the Minismes/Depamnents.
(i) Formulate appropriate need based programmes for tribal areas.
(ii) Suitably adapt all the ongoing programmes to suit the specific requirements of STs;
(iii) Quantifyfunds for tribal areas under Central Ministries' programmes; and
(iv) ~~~~k a senior otficer exclusively to monitor the progress of implemenration of the programmes for [he
welfare of STs.

RFSPONSE FROM C E N m MINISTRIES/D~AR~ENTS

r h e issue of formulationand implemencttion of TSPs by Cenml Minisrries/Depaments is under correspondence
~h the Central Minisnies/Depamnents from the VI Plan period and is being pursued vigorously from 1985-86
onwards,~h~ planning Commission has addressed the Central Minismes/Depaments from time to time in this regard,
M ~ are also
~ being" held~ with ~selected
~ Minisaio(Depamnen6 annuauy to review their TSPs. However, the response
komhecenndMinist~ies/Depamentsneeds imp.hrement. The following types of shortcomings have been noticed
in the fom&rion of TSPS by C e n d Ministries/Depa-ents.
1. ~h~ Minisoy/Depamnent does not consider a TSP 10 be feasible or necessary in the area of its activiry,
2. ~ h ~ TSPS ~ ghaveh been formulated, the quantification of funds and physical targets is worked out purely on 4
notional basis by applying a percentage to the overall outkys and physical ctrgets/achievements.
3. ~ h ~ a uTSP~is hformulated and funds/targets quantified, these are not disaggregatedstatewise or y e a ~ s and
e
consequently, review of achievements is not possible.
4. .guidelines have been issued to to elsure [hat an adequate share in the benefits arising from [he
activities of fie Minisoy/Depamnent flow to the ST population and TSP areas,

A review of the efforts made by the Central Minisries is given in Annexure xv111. 13 ~ i ~ i have
~ , constituted
, i ~ ~
cellsto monitor tribal development and welfare ProPmmes.

PROVISION IN THE WOCATION OF BUSINESS RULES

order to ensure that the Central Ministr~es/Depanmentsaccept responsibility for development and welfare of the
gs(and SCS),the Government of India (Allocation of Business) Rules, 1961 was amended in 1982 and
of business reads as hbws:-
"29. Development of Scheduled Castes and kheduied Tribes
N~~ The Minisoy of WekGre will be the nodal Minisoy for overall policy, plantling and
programmes of development for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. In regard to sectoralcoordination of
schemes of development of these communities, policy planning, monitoring, evaluation etProgrammes and
coordination wiU be the responsibility of the concerned Central Ministries, stare c., as also their
Tedtory Administrations. Each Central Minisuy and Department will be the emmen& and Union
concerning its sector$." Oda' Ministry or Department
RECOMMENDATIONS OF THE W O M N G GROUP
The Working Group reviewed the current policy regarding the role of Central Ministries in tribal development and
opined that this policy may be continued in the Vlll Plan period. The Working Group observed that greater efforts win
be needed by the Central Ministries nor only in regard to quantification of funds under various Cenually Sponsored
Schemes (CSS) but also for the timely releases to the States. The Working Group felt that funds under CSs should be
released to the States in time so that they are not put in any difficulry. Following Further recommendarions were also
made in this regard:-

Under Centrally Sponsored or Central Sector Schemes which are implemented through State Governments, it is
necessaty that guidelines be issued to the State Governments to ensure that the objective of ensuring an adequate share
for ST population/TSP areas in the benefits arising out of Cenual investments is fulfiued.

While some Central Sector schemes implemented by Central Agencies directly may not be of such nature as to
permit quantification of funds/targets for ST population and TSP areas, it is necessary that efforts should be made to
ensure that an adequate share in the benefits arising from investments under such schemes now to the ST
population/TSP areas.

Even outside the framework of the schemes funded by Central Government or other public sector agencies such as
corporations, boards and banks, policy decisions aimed at benefitting ST population/TSP areas could be taken. These
would particularly be relevant in the context of preventing exploitation of and atrocities on ST population, increasing
opportunities for self employment through access to land and other natural resources, preventing degradation of the
environment in which tribals live, checking displacement of tribals, increase in awareness among tribals of their rights
and effectiveimplementation of the policy of reservation for STs in employment.

The Working Group felt I that while it is necessary that each Central Ministry seriously examines the possibility of
quantification, adaptation and implementation of programmes for the development and welfare of the STs, it is also
necessary that a coordinated view of the efforts made by each Ministry is also taken from time to rime. This could be
done best by a Central Coordination Committee on TSP under the Cabinet Secretariat with the Ministry ofwelfare and
Planning Commission as permanent memben. Other Ministries/Depattments could be invited as may be required.

The Working Group was of the view that the Planning Commission has an important responsibiliry in this regard.
The formulation of a TSP and making adequate budgetary provisions, therefore, should be insisted upon before approving
the Plans of States and of Central Ministries. This is particularly important in the sectors pertaining to provision of
minimum needs. Shortfall in expenditure under TSP should be penalized by making a cut in the Cennal Assistance
(Gadgil Formula) to the State Plan.

The Gadgil Formula itself could be amended to provide for

(i) weightage to the % age of ST (and SC) population in the total
(ii) under TSP (and SCP).

Further, there now exists a restriction on now from Wo special or sub plans to the same area (e.g. SCA and Hill h a
Development Plan). Since different sub or special plan seek to compensate for different diKculties, this restriction
should be dispensed with.
 CHAPTER 6
M-POVERTY AND RURAL EMPLOYMENT PROGRAMMES

The Working Group on Development of Scheduled Tribes during VI1 Five Year Plan had made several
in regard to the anti poverty programmes. Broadly, these can be summarised as follows:-

1. D&inction benueen those aimed at enabling the beneficiav family to cross the poverty line and those merely
enabling beneficiary family to generate additional income.

2 Earmarkng 15% of the number of beneficiaries, subsidy and credit for ST beneficiaries.

3. in per capita assistance under economic assistance programmes, including~mp.

4. Increase in the number of ST beneficiariesunder 1RDP out of the total assisted under IRDP
5 AsMciation of the ST beneficiaries through Implementadon Committees to improve the quality of implementation of
programmes.

6. Rigorous monitoring and evaluation.

7. Introduction of family cards to monitor assistance given and results thereof.

8. Avoidance of a mere arithmetical approach in assisting ST families,

9, ~ ~ ~ ~ l of~the n t Administration in implementation of ~RDP

e mml P~Roject

year or plan period Target Achievement

%age
V r h 28,23,032 3966.609
140.51
WI Plan
1985-86

1985-89 (4 years) 33,07,601 41,81,216

126.41

by Phning Commission of percenmge of popuktion below the povcv line, as in 198384

based on ~n-ption expenditure gathered by the National Sample Smq organization shows:, ,
 Percentage of persons below the poverty line (1983-M)..

d India Scheduled Tribes Scheduled Castes An Population

Rural 58.40 53.10 40.40
Urban a
39.90 40.40 28.10

The incidence of poverty among STs in rural areas, where 94% of the STs live, is, therefore, higher than for
population as a whole and 5% higher than even for SCs. The incidence of poverty among STS in uhan areas is
to that among SCs but is much higher than for the entire population. The Statewise position is shown in
Annexure XXXVIII.)

Monitoring and evaluation under the Integrated Rural Development Programme is being improved . continuously.
The Department of Rural Development has introduced Concurrent Evaluation for families assisted under the IRDP. The
concurrent Evaluation for the period January-September, 1987 shows that while 48% of the families with i n i d income
less than Rs. 3500/- have crossed the poverry line of Rs. 350V/- per annum earlier adopted, only 5% of the families
assisted have crossed the revised poverty line of Rs. 6400/-. Figures in respect of ST families crossing the poverty line as
a result of assistance given under IRDP have not been compiled separately.

Annexure XXI gives an analysis of the flow of subsidy, credit and total investment in respect of ST families assisted
under 1RDP compared to all families assisted from 1985-86 to 1987-88.

Annexure XXI discloses, firstly, that the per capita investment under the IRDP on ST families over the period
1985-89 is lower than the per capita investment on non-SC/ST families by Rs. 743/-. Further, the average investment in
respect of ST families during this period, including loan and subsidy, was only Rs. 3481/-. It has now been accepted, '

under IRDP, that in order to enable the beneficiaries with initial income of less than Rs.4800/- per annum (the eligible
group) to cross the poverty line, the investment should be of the order of Rs. 8000/- per family at 1988-89 prices. The
investment actually achieved in respect of ST beneficiaries over the period*1985-88is substantially lower.

Over the period 1985-88, the percentage of ST families assisted under IRDP to total h i l i e s assisted under I m p
was 12.5%.The Working Group has attempted to derive the number of ST families below the poverty line in the chapter
on Special Central Assistance.

The share of IRDP in the total ST families assisted economicallyover the period 1985-86 to 1988-89 in the 19 TSP
States/UTs is 41.95%. Yeawise breakup is shown in the table below:

year or Period S.T. families to be Total S.T. families S.T. families assisted %age IRDP to total
assisted (target) assisted under IRDP ST families assisted

The guidelines on IRDP state the falowing:

 "That at least 30% of the total beneficiaries under IRDP, at distric~and block levels, should belong to SC/ST. ~n
blocks in the SC~STpopulation is less than 50% of total, the percentage of such beneficiaries to total should be
percentage plus 10%. In blocks in which the percentage of SC/ST population is more than 50%. the percentage of
SC/ST beneficiaries to total should be at least equal to that percentage. Further, at least 30%of subsidy and credit should
flow to S&/STS." b

~rom
1988-89, the Department of Rural Development has separated monitoring of flow of credit and subsidy under
IRDP in respect of STs.

Under the scheme *Training of R u Youth

~ for Self Employment (TRYSEM)," the total number of youth mined
and sCs/STs among them have been as fo~ows:-
Year ~ o t ano:
l NO! of SCIST.
of youth youth trained
trained
1985-86 1,77,510 70,659
1986-87 1,84,598 76,086
1987-88 1,96,701 82,277
1988-89 1,97,580 76,974

Overall, h e %age of youth trained,who have found either self or wage employment is as follows:-

Trained in (year) % age employed (wage or self

employment)
1985-86 56
1986-87 57
1987-88 63
1988-89 51

While the guidelines under the scheme "Development of Women and Children in Rural Areas (DWCRA~ do not
envisage priority to ST women or to TSP areas. the coverage of SC/ST women under DWCRA has been over 40% of the

MARGIN MONEY LOAN P R O G W (MMLP)

Certain Tsp States are implementing the Margin Money Loan hogramme. The idea is to provide a part of the credit
component under bmily oriented income generating schemes as a soft loan with 4 4 % interest in order to ease the
interest burden on ST beneficiaryfamilies. However, since the Planning Commission did not agree to starting a separate
scheme for 'margin money loans," about 200 lakhs is being given to these States each year out of Special
c n a a l Assismnce by the Ministry of Welfare for this Purpose-The States are also providing funding for MMLP out of
their finbudgets. The subsidy component is provided either from IRDP or from S a Margin Money constitutes 15% to
a
2596 of the unit cost in different States and is to be recovered by the lending banWcooperative as pan of the total
credit. These programmes are generally h n d e d by ST or SC/ST Finance & Development Corporations of the States
concerned.

Annexure gives an analysis of the margin money loan Programme in respect of ST beneficiaries in [he
years 1986-87 and 1987-88. It may be relevant to note in this regard that there exists a full fledged MMLP lor SC
b e n e f i c a s , a Centrally ~poltsoredScheme for the PurPose, and SC Development and Finance c~~~~~~~~~~ in several
Scaces are implementing this programme for SC beneficiaries.
 Apart fiom the IRDP and Margin Money Loan Programme, ST beneficiaries are also assisted under several sectoral
programmes implemented by the Departments concerned of the State Governments. Funds for such programmes are
provided'out of the TSP of the TSP States/UTs or under various CSS. Examples are assistance in agriculture, horticulture,
sericulture, minor irrigation and certain special programmes like the Economic Rehabilitation of Rural Poor (ERRP) in
Orissa. Generally, it has been found that these programmes are not intensively monitored, suffer from low levels of
investment and are probably much less effectivethan IRDP in enabling ST beneficiary families to cross the poverty line.

Special Central Assistance (SCA) is being used by States to fund a wide variety of income generating schemes. As
per guidelines issued by the Minisay of Welfare in September, 1985,SCA is to.be used primarily in such schemes. SCA is
also being used as a subsidy on the lines of IRDP subsidy.

The Working Group made the following recommendations in regard to the family-oriented, income-generating
programmes:

1. That under all family-oriented, income-generating schemes common to SCs/STs and other beneficiaries,
monitoring should be done separately for the STs.

2. That the percentage of ST beneficiaries, credit to STs and subsid$to STs out of the total u n d b IRDP should be
proportional to the percentage of ST families below poverty line among total families below poverty line, subject to a
minimum of 15%at national level. Suitable guidelines may be issued to district and block level authorities on coverage of
and financial flows to ST beneficiaries under lRDP so as to achieve this objective.

3. That to the extent possible, programmes for creation of income generating assets with a combination of loan and
subsidy should be funded under IRDP and only the balance funded from SCA.

4. That the family cards already introduced under the name "Vikas ~atrika"should be comp&ri1y issued and
maintained in respect of ST beneficiaries.

5. That under IRDP and all other family oriented income generating schemes, the desirable per capita investment
should be fured at Rs.8000/-at 1988-89 prices.

6. That organisations of ST beneficiaries should be established and involved in the implementation of IRDP and
0 t h family-oriented,income-generating schemes.

7. That under aU schemes other than the mditional occupations of the ST beneficiary families,.naining in
maintainence and handling of assets created should be imparted under TRYSEM.

8. That ST women bene&iaries be considered for assistance under IRDP and other income-
generating programmes in much larger numbers than they have been SO far. Also that the number and Per capita
assistance to female ST beneficiariesbe monitored.

9. That 1TDP disnicts should be given priority in selection under the scheme "Development of and
Children in Rural Areas (DWCRA~

l 1 . That in regard to beneficiaries belonging to Primitive ~ribalGroups, M n i s q of Welfare may e d e suitable

from SCA on unit cost under familyoriented income generating
guidelines on the extent of capital subsidy to be
schemes (certain States are allowingeven 100%subsidy out of SCA cumntl~).

12. For PTGs and similar disadvantagedp u p s for whom credit may not be available from banks and cooperatives,
the credit component may be provided by the Project Administration by taking a block loan born a financial inSth~on.
NATIONAL SC/ST FINANCE AND DEVELOPhENT CORPORATTON
The National Scheduled Castes & Scheduled Tribes Finance bT Development Corporation, a Government company
under Section 25 of the Companies Act, has been incorporated in February, 1989. The authorised share capiral of the
company is k.75 crores, of which k.50 crores has been paid up by the Government of India.

The objective of the Corporation is to innovate, experiment and promote rather than replicate the work of existing
agencies. The proposed National Corporation could. however. so operate as to strengthen and make the existing SCDCs
and STFDCs more effective. The activities of this Corporation will relate to specific projecrs, collaborating with the Srate
Governments and even non-Governmental organisations to the extent feasible. The activities that may be taken up
by the Corporation can be divided into the following groups:-

(ij . Activities supportive and conjunctional to the programmes of States and SC/ST Corporations so as to fd the
critical gaps and render those programmes more effective.
(ii) identification of oades/businesses/professionsand othereconomic/activitiesof importance to SCs and STs and
undertaking suppomve projects, so as to generate employment and/or raise their income levels.

(iii) Upgradation of skius and processes used by Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes by providing mining,
both institutional and on the job and also setting up, running and managing common Technology Facility
Centres, either directly or in coUaboration with the agencies in the field.
(iv) Setting up and running Pilot Projects involving primary processing or storage so as to caralyse the process of
development and growth of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and make the lending programmes of
SCDCs and STFDCs more likely to be successful.

(v) Improving the now of financial assistance to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, as kr as necessary,
through the SC/ST Corporations in the States/UTs by liaising with other financial institutions like NABARD,
IDBI. IFCI, SS1DB. SFCs and Nationalised as well as other Scheduled Banks. Regional Rural Banks and
Cooperative Banks. The Corporation may also raise funds from International bilateral/multi lateral aid-cum-
development agencies. The Corporation may also give assistance on commercial basis to State Corporations
in order to enable them to get funding assistance from other financial institutions. The existing line of credit
news to the SCDCs/STFDCs in the States UTs should, however, not be Idisplaced on ,the setting up of
the National Corporation. They will continue to get funding for various programmes of assistanceto individual
families as also for group activities directly from banks and other financing instirutions. This Corporation
would endeavour to strengthen the credit flows to the Corporations m the States/UTs. It is not the purpose of
setting up of this Corporation to dismpt the normal line of credit.

(vi) Assisting State Corporations in setting up their projects by way of project preparation, mining of staff and
margin money assistance for obtaining commercial funding. This would include, as a priority item. activities by
State level Corporations [or Scheduled Tribes, taken up as a part of marketing schemes supported by TRlFED.

Cvii) In blocks with very high concentration of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and having generally low
income levels, the Corporation may undertake setting up of conjunctional/infras~~c~ral activities which
would enable a large number of SC/ST entrepreneurs to take up selected activities deriving supporr from the
infrastmcture set up. These would include [unctions like agro-seruice centres, animal husbandary and
veterina~yservice centres, pouluy/cartle feed supplies, marketing of a g t i c u ~ ~ r e / h o r t i c u ~ ~ r e / ahusbandry/
nim~
fishery produce, setting up of industrial estates, skill development and technology and process development.

(viii) Selecting certain activities at the national level with a view to helping Scheduled Castes/ Scheduled Tribes
popularion in various parts of the country. In this, activities will have to be selected with care so that the
procurement of their raw material supplies, technology, process,design and marketing can be organised better,
and
 13. That adequate backward and forward linkages like veterinaly services, fodder, marketing of produce etc. be
provided under all family-oriented, income-generaring schemes.

14. That marketing, follow-up and generation of awareness among the ST beneficiaries be paid greater attention.
use of SCA is permitted for these activities.
15. lnsmcrions have already been issued that Project Directors of District Rural Development Agencies (PD, D ~ A )
should be members of ITDPs and vice versa. For bener coordinarion of anti-poverry programmes for STS in ITDP areas, a
sub-committee chaired by either PD, DRDA or Project Officer,ITDP and having both of them, as well as other officers as
members, may be set up.

RURAL EMPLOYMENT PROGRAMMES

The National Rural Employment Programme (NREP), funded equally by Central and State Governments, was under
implementation from 1980. The Rural landless Employment Guarantee Programme (RLEGP) was under implementation
from 1983. ~ 0 t programmes
h aimed at providing a minimum assured level of employment to rural landless labour, many
of whom belong to SCs/STs, particularly in the lean period of the year.

Under both the programmes. it had been stipulated that 50% of expendimre should be on the labour component
and h a t at least 10% of allocations should be spent on works of exclusive benefit to SCS/STS.

The "Indira Awaas Yojana" was an earmarked component of RLEGP from 1985-86.The "Million wells schemewwas
an earmarked component of both NREP and RLEGP from 1988-89. Details of the lndira Awaas Yojana and ~ iwells ~ i
Scheme may be seen in Annexure XIX. Expenditures on works of exclusive benefit to SCS/STS and employment
p e r a c e d for STS under NREP/RLEGP may be seen in Annexure XWI.

From 1-4-1989, both NREP and RLEGP have heen merged in a national mral employment programme named the
'lawahar Rozgar Yojana ORY)."JRY is to be h d e d 80% by the Centre and 20% by the States. Not less than m%of [he
allocations at disrricr level are to be given to the village panchayats.

The objectives of the JRY are:

(i) Generation of additional gainful employment.
(ii) Creation of productive communiry assets.
(iii) Improvement of overd qualiry of life in rural areas.
Guidelines have been issued for the sectoral earmarking of resources

Special provisions for SCs/STs in the JRY are as follows:

(1) Preference shall be given to SCslSTs for employment under the Yojana.
( 2 ) special integrated projects will be formulated for nomadic tribes under the Yojana in coordination with other
programmes.
( 3 ) 6% ofallocation received at district level will be earmarked for the lndira Awaas Yojana and operated at disnict
level.
(4) 15% of the resources at both district and village panchayat level will be used for individual beneficiariesscheme
for S C ~ / S Tincluding
~, the Minion Wells Scheme.

~h~ resources under [he JRY will include foodgrains also. Monitoring of works exclusively for the benefit of STs and
employment for STS has been prescribed. Payment of wages will be partly in cash and partly in kind. wages
will be as per [he ~ i Wages Act.
~ At leasti 50% of ~expenditure
~ should~be on the wage component,

The JRY subsrantiaUyrectifies the shortcomings found in the implementation of the NREP and the RLEGP,
 (ix) The Corporation would play both promotional as well as commercial i8es and it would ny to achieve a balance
between these two in a manner that the Corporation is viable.

While the Corporation is yet to establish itself, the Working Group, keeping in view the likely field of activity of he
Corporadon, made the following observations;

The Corporation should follow the project approach rather than the programme approach, although
decision in this regard win depend on the need of rhe area or target group. The projects to be financed by the
Corporation should be viable. The Corporation should not grant subsidies and should avoid taking up promotional
activities which can be done by other existing agencies. In view of the necessity of minimising staff cost, the
Corporation could operate through the SCDCs and STFDCs. The share capital of the.Corpowrion,ofRs. 50 crores
be used as seed money to mobilize credit for taking up the activities envisaged.The activities of the Corporation should
be tailored to rhe generation of employment for SCs/STs.
 CHAPTER 7

PROTECTIVE AND ANTI-EXPLOITATIVEMEASURES

h i d e 46 of the Constitution of lndia directs the State to promote with special care the educational and economic
interests of the Scheduled Tribes and to protect them from social injustice and all forms of exploitation. Arricles 15(4).
16(4) and 17(5) provide for imposing reasonable restrictions on Iundamental rights in the interest of protecting
Scheduled Tribes (and Scheduled Castes). Under the Fifth Schedule to the Constitution, the Governors of the States
having Scheduled Areas have been given wide powers of making Regulations for peace and good government of the
Scheduled Areas, in pamcular with regard to restrictions on transfer of land, regulation of allotment of land and money
lending. The Governor also has powers to exclude the Scheduled Area from the application of any State or Cennal
legislation or to direct application of such legislation with exception or modificarion. The Sixth Schedule to rhe
Constirution envisages participation of the tribals in the management of their affairs, through autonomous District and
Regional Councils.

LAND ALIENATION
The Tribal Sub Plan (TSP) States except Tamil Nadu have issued Regulations or enacted laws safeguarding rhe
interests of tribals in land. A Bill to the effect has been prepared by the Government of Tamil Nadu and is under
process. Annexure XXllI shows the Regulations/Laws in force in the TSP States in respecr of safeguarding the tribals'
land. Despite the laws, however, the mbals' land continues to pass out of their hands. The intensity of land alienation
has been observed to be more in the States of Andhra Pradesh. Bihar. Assam. Orissa, Maharashrra. Gujarat. Rajasrhan.
Tripura. Uttar Pradesh and Kerala. The Statewise position of detecrion of alienation of tribal< land and restoration
thereol is given in Annexure XX7V.

Alienation o l the uibals' land has been taking place in various ways. A study conducted by the Department of
Rural Development shows that of the total land alienared. about 40% was by way ol sale, 25% by way of land
acquisition br public purposes. 25% by way of mortgage, lease and remaining 10% by other modes. In the modes
other than land acqiisition. 80% of the land alienated had gone to non-tribals.

It has been found thar the STs arc generally unware of the protective laws in respect of alienation of lands. The
abovementioned study also showed that as few as 1% of the STs in M.P.. 4%, in Rajasthan and 18% in Tripura were
aware of the protective laws. Even in States where awareness is more, the tribals' poverty and the cumbersome process
of law prevented recourse to the legal process.

The laws contain certain inherent deficiencies such as the absence of a machinery to initiate suo-mot0 action.
the general period of limitation of 12 years for adverse possession, lack of a provision against relinquishment, lack of a
provision agalnst trespass and lack of a provision against collusive or fraudulent transfers. The legal process suffers
f r m delays, several stages of appeals and revisions and administrative delays in disposal of cases. Absence of free
legal aid to rhe contesting tribal is orten a constraint. Much of the tribal areas continue to be unsurveyed or partly
sulveyed and lack of uptodate land records prevents quick action. In certain States, even after orders are passed in the
tribal's [avour. the law requires them to approach the competent authority again with an Execution Petition, setting in
motion another round of litigation. The law does nor re scribe a time limit for physical restoration of the land to the
tribals from the issue oforders.

The Working Group made the following recommendations in this regard:

1. That the TSP States, parricularly those having Scheduled Areas, should renew their Regulationsllaws and take
steps to plug the loopholes and simplify the laws.
 exis~nglevelof awareness and economic situation of the rribals, they cannot be expected to approach
2, for restorarion of alienated lands. A suitable machinery should be established for suo-moto
the
to detect alienadon and activate the legal process. The machinery need not necessarily be Governmental. It
could be a voluntaryorganisation or an organisation of the mbals or a Panchayat or any other kind of organisation.
Such organisations should be given legal recognition.
No regismtion of any nansaction in respect of a tribal's land shuuld be allowed without prior clearance from the
3.
comperent authority.
4.
survey, setdement and updating of the land records should be expedited. Until this be done, due weightage
be given to oral evidence. particularly evidence of tribal village elders or their traditional bodies in regard to
ownership and possession.
5 , ~h~ Acts/Regularions should contain presumptive provisions in favour of rhe tribals and the burden of proof
should be on the non-rribal claimant.
6. The jurisdiction of civil courrs should be barred completely in an land related cases involving a tribal versus a
non-crib&.
7. The State Government should compulsorily be made a pany in all proceedings relating to alienation of tribal<
land. It should be incumbenr on the State Govr. to provide free legal aid to the contesting tribal.
8. The scope of "transfer" should be widened to include fraudulent or collusive transfers, transfers in favour of ST
spouses of non-tribals. ST ploughmen and servants, encroachments, forcible dispossession, acquisition with bogus
adoption deed in the name of transferee, bogus ST certificates, suppression of information about tribe status, consent
decree, declaratory suits, relinquishmenr, transfer by adverse possession etc.
9. The Regularionshws should also provide for doing away with the period of limication o[ 12 years for adverse
possession in respect of the lands of 51s.
10. Deterrent punishment should be provided [or non-tribal5 who continue to be in possession of tribals' lands
despite issue of orders to the contrary. Such cases should be triable by the Executive Magistrates.
11. The legal requirement, in some States, of a separate Execution Petition should be done away with and the
competent authority should be made responsible for restoration of land within aspecified time limit from the issue
the order.
12. Appeals and revisions should be restricted to one each and the State should examine conferring powers of
appeals/revisions on Project Administrator/OfIicer under the Land Revenue Codes against the judgement
Tahsildars.
13. Monitoring of the initiation and disposal ol cases should be strengthened and reviewed periodically at a
sufficiently high level.
14. While it would not be advisable to attempt definition of "public purpose" for the purpose of
by Government, the acquiring Depanments should exercise judgement and avoid unnecessary acquisition tribals.
lands. The Working Group noted that the proposed National Policy on Rehabilitation of Displaced ~ ~ i isbtaking
~ l ~
this aspect into account.
15. Financial institutions wishing ro dispose of land which have accrued to them on account of non repayment of
loans and non-tribals wishing to dispose of their lands in tribal areas do face a genuine problem if they are not able to
find a tribal purchaser willing and able to pay the market price. The Working Group recommended that in such cases
[he State Government may purchase the land for allorment to eligible landless tribal families and that suirabld
budgetary provisions be made for this purpose.

in this context, the Working Group emphasised certain administrative aspects, namely the creation and
of land records, conferment of documentary proof of land ownership righe on tribals and training of the officers
entrusted detection restoration of the nibals alienated lands to famiharise them with legal provisions and
legal procedures.
 The Working Group observed that unscrupulous money lending and the unproductive quality of land in the TSP
areas wer: prime causes of alienation of nib& lands. Any comprehensive smtegy for checking the alienation of
tribals lands should aim at eliminating exploitative practices and improvement in [he producdvity of lands. Further, a
campaign should be undertaken to make the tribals themselves aware of their rights and modes of legal redressal. The
legal prccess should not be bogged down by long adjournments, stay orders etc. Where crib& lands are nec- to
be acquired for public purposes, the compensation paid should be fair and not merely based on regismtion statistics,
which may be incomplete or deluding in tribal areas.

MONEYLENDING & RELIEF FROM INDEBTEDNESS

The problem of indebtedness among the nibals is serious. It is a symptom of economic malaise. At the household
level, it is indicative of poverty, of an imbalance between income and minimum consumption requirements and lack
of resources for carrying on gainful activity and employment. According to a sample study done by the Planning
Commission in selected ITDPs. the indebted among the tribals increased from 14.4% in 1975-76 to 33.77% in
1982.83, The debt liability per household increased from Rs. 4191- in 1975-76 to Rs. 818,-' in 1982-83: The mbak
bornwed money both from institutional and non-insrimtional sources. 72% of the tribals were indebted to non
insdmtional sources including shopkeepers, Friends, relatives etc., while 4% of the aibals were indebted to
institutional sources including both banks and cooperatives.

The causes for indebtedness are many and varied, but it cannot be doubted that unscrupulous money lending
practices and exploitation of tribals arc important factors.

16 TSP StatesIUTs have enacted laws or issued Regulations w regulate the business of moneylending and to give
debt relief, A Statewise list of such laws/Regulations is given in Annexure-XXV. However, the enforcement of these
protective laws continues to be weak. Apart from the laws, the eradication of indebtedness requires establishment of
institutional sources of credit, reasonable rates of interest, streamlined procedures for meeting requirement of both
production and consumption credit and a substantial increase in the incomes of tribal. Along with this, there is a
need to encourage thrift among the tribals and to reduce the drinking habit, which not only contributes to
indebtedness bur is deleterious to health.

The Working Group recommended that the existing laws1Regulations on moneylending and debt relief should be
stringently enforced and enforcement of laws monitored. Marketing of produce, supply of agriculrurai inpus and
supply of essential commodities should be arranged through cooperatives or through other instimtional framework
The issue of credit, for both consumption and production, has been considered by the Working Gmup and the
recommendarions are conrained in Chapter 4 (Institutional Finance and Cooperation).

BONDED LABOUR
The existence of the bonded labour system, in one form or another, has been reported from 11 States, namely
Andhra Pradesh, Bihar, Gujarat, Rajasthan, Kamataka, Kerala, Madhya F'radesh, Maharashm. Orissa, Tamil Nadu and
Uttar Pradesh. The estimates of the number oi bonded labourers number.vary. widely. The Gandhi Peace Foundation
had conducted a sample survey in 10 States (above mentioned 11 States excluding Kerala) and estimated the number
of bonded labourers to be 26.17 lakhs. The survey was based on a random sample drawn from a tad of 4.50,119
villages in the selected 10 States. The National Sample Survey Organisation had also conducted a survey of bonded
labour along with their 32nd Round in 1977-78. According to this survey. the number of bonded labouren was 3.25
lakhs. The Statew~seposition of the number --labourers (total and S.T.) identified, released and rehabilitated
in respect of 9 States is given in Annexure-XXV1.

In order to deal enectively with the problem of bonded labour, the Government of India has enacted the "Bonded
Labour System (Abolition) Act, 1976." Under this Act, the identification and rehabilitation or bonded labourers is the
responsibility of the State Government concerned. The Ministry of Labour has been advising'the State'Govemments
from time to time to conduct household surveys through their agencies for the detection of bonded labour. It has been
emphasised that such studies or surveys should be conducted periodically, panicularly i n mines. quarries and brick
kilns as the incidence of bonded labour in such establishments is known to be high.
 section 13 of h e said Act provides for Vi&nce Committees at Dismct and Sub Divisional levels to ensure
proper implementation of the .Act in regard to identificat'.on, release and rehabilitation of bonded labourers. According
to winisrry of Labour, such Committees have been constinted in Gujarat, Tamil Nadu, Assam, Himachal Pradesh,
~ ~ ,Bihar,
~ Meghalaya,
~ ~ Maharahrra.
h ~ ~ Orissa,
, Kamataka, Tripura, Sikkim and the Andaman and Nicobar Islands.

release rehabilitation of the bonded labourers is an integral part of the policy. Bonded labourers are eligible
for ass,stance under the antipoverty programmes like RDP. They also consritute a priority caregory under the rural
employment programme. In addition, the Miniscry of Labour operates a Centraty Sponsored Plan Scheme under
which stateGovernment5 are provided matching (50:50) assistance on grant basis for the rehabilitation of bonded
labourers. The upper limit of financial assistance under this scheme, per bonded labourer, has been raised to R ~ .
62501- from Fs. 4000/- in February, 1986

~h~ existence of bonded labour, by its very nature, tends to remain concealed and detection bonded.labour
requires intensive studies and search in villages as well as in establishments like industrial centres, mines, quarries,
railway sidings, brick kilns etc. After release, unless the released bonded labourers are economically rehabilitated and
enabled to earn their own living, they are likely to relapse into bondage. Simultaneously,they also have to be provided
access to [he minimum needs, particularly education. drinking water, health services and housing, F~~ obtaining
cooperation in detecrion of this practice, h e communiry has to be sensitized to the problem.

~~~~i~~these factors in new. the Working Group made the following recommendations:-

1, ~h~~intensive surveys and search for bonded labourers should be taken up in villages known to be to [his
practice as well in industrial, mining and other establishments of the type mentioned above, ln addition to the
~ ~agencies, the
~ services of
~ voluntary ~
agencies and~ the community
~ at large~ should be tsought for ~ l
purpose.
2. . A~~~~~~~~ campaigns should be undertaken in the identified areas to involve the communiry in detection of this
and to make the bonded labourers themselves aware of their rights.

3. Dererrent punishment should be meted out to those who keep bonded labour and such cases should be disposed
of by the Executive Magistrates concerned.

4, ~h~ present upper limit of I&. 6,2501- per bead fixed for rehabilitation of bonded labourers should
upward. Economic rehabiliration of bonded labourers and provision of the minimum needs rh e revised
urilising funds available under the Centrally Sponsored Scheme of the Minisr~of hbour, anti.povertybe ensured by
Nral employment programmes and other S~hemes.

5, ~h~ of the released families should be monitored, preferably through family cards (vibs
should be ensured hat the released families do not relapse into bondage. and it

MIGRANT LABOUR
~h~ problem of migrant rribal labour is also serious. Several factors like low agricultural
resource base, lack of employment opportunities and increased restrictions on rights Productivity,
on I erosion of
[he
have tribal labourers to migrate to other areas to seek employment, which orest produce
mayor be
in nature. Migration may take place either to agriculturally Prosperous areas either seasonal or
to establ.
Erick
uasi.pemanent
kilns, stone quarries, mines etc. Such migrant tribal labourers have also been found to lshments like
indu51rirl estab[ishmenrS for urnkilled Jobs like loading and unloading such l~bourer~ are ave been recmiwd
usually engaged by
contracrors or 'heir agents from [heir native villages. The agent5 used by the contractorr may th
to exploiration by the contractors, their middlemen and emselves be rribals.
Such labourers are
are nor paid and deducrions are made from their wages on "Ometimes . even by
servanrs, arious grounds. working
conditions are nowherenear [he conditions envisaged under the labour laws. Sexual exploitation
women labourers
has bcrn reported.
 The Government of India has enacted rhe Inter-State Migrant Workmen (Regulation of Employment and
Condition of Service) Act, 1979. The Central Rules, 1980 have also been framed for effective implementation of the
Act. Some State Governments are yet to frame their Rules to cany out the provisions of the Act. It has, however, been
observed that the loopholes in the enforcement of the Act and Rules need to be plugged. The Act becomes applicable
only if the number of labourers is 5 or more. It is applicable only to those labourers who are recruited through
contractors or middlemen and does not apply to those labourers who are recruited by the employers direcdy. The Act
does not provide lor inspection of the establishments of contractors and their documents.

The Working Group was of the view that the problem of tribal migrant labour needs to be tackled simultaneously
on two fronts. Firstly, increased employment opportunities should he provided in their native villages, through various
anti-poverty and mral employment generation programmes, through increases in agricultural productivity, through
betrcr credit and marketing services and through greater access to natural resources. Secondly, there should be
stringent enforcement of labour laws pertaining to payment of minimum wages, working conditions and ending of the
exploitation of the migrant labour, panicularly females among them. Alongwith this, either i the employers or the
Government will have to make available the basic needs of education, drinking water, health services and shelter at
the work site. I;

EXCISE POLICY
While brewing of liquor for consumption has been a traditional activity among tribals, commercial vending of
liquor has resulted in impoverishment of the tribal population. Commercial vending of liquor is linked to money-
lending and results in indebtedness of the tribal families.

Recognising the seriousness of the situation, the then Minisny of Social Welfare had issued the following
guidelines in 1975 in regard to Excise Policy in tribal areas. The guidelines were reiterated by the Ministly of Home
Affain in September, 1981.
(i) Commercial vending of alcoholic beverages should be discontinued in tribal areas.
(ii) Scheduled Tribes may be permitted to brew their traditional alcoholic beverages for consumption at home and
on religious and special occasions.
(iii) Attempts may be made to wean the Scheduled Tribes away from thr habit of drinking alcoholic beverages and
for this purpose, official and non-official voluntary ogranisations may be encouraged to rake up work in the
tribal areas.

The State Governments have generally accepted these guidelines. However, a lot remains to be done for
implementation. The State Government of Kerala is still considering the full implementation of the guidelines. The
State of Bihar tried the policy of prohibition in Scheduled Areas, but reverted to the earlier position, apparently on
account of illicit distillation. Himachal Pradesh, having closed down the liquor shops in tribal areas in 1978, reopened
them in April, 1980. In Andhra F'radesh, commercial vending of liquor in tribal areas continued through depanmental
agencies. Tribal Arrack Cooperatives and limited auction among the tribals up to the end of Excise year 1987-88.
From 1988-89, the excise policy has been changed in A.P. to ban commercial vending of liquor in those vibges in the
tribal areas having 50% or more S T population. Madhya Pradesh is yet to close down about 200 shops in tribal areas.
Outstill shops are continuing in tribal areas of 4 districts of Orissa. In bjasthan, liquor shops in tribal areas are
operated through the Ganganagar Sugar Mills, a public undertaking. Sikkim and Manipur have reponed that they are
hnding it difficult to implement the excise policy guidelines on account of mixed population. Some members of the
Working Group reponed that home brewing liquor,permitted in tribal areas,has actually become a commercial
activity carried on by non tribals in the name ofthe tribals.

The Working Group recommended that [he guidelines should be smctly enforced. In Scheduled Area
States, entry of excise contractors be completely banned and they should not be allowed to operate liquor
shops in these areas. At places where shops are necessary, these should be managed directly under the aegis of the
Excise Department of the State. In tribal areas, if the majority of nib& in a vibge is opposed to commercial liquor
vending outlet, no shop should be established, considerarions ol revenue notwithstanding. AS the tribals can be
weaned away from the drinking habit only by education and realisation of the damage their practice causes to the
domestic economy and to health, a massive programme of education against drinking should be taken UP. In the task
of propagation of awareness of the evils of dlinking, the assistance of non-governmental organisations should be
obmined. k nibal women are victims of the dlinhng habit among the menfolk, the support of the aibal women
should be enlisted in the drive against drinkmg.

FORESTRY
~h~ National Forest Policy, 1952, did nor take into account the relationship benveen rribals and forests and
almost completely ignored the symbiosis in this relationship. Even the claims of the rribals in forests which they had
enjoyed for years. were subordinated to the national interest and were reduced to mere rights and concessions, The
implementation of the policy resulted in an over-exploitation of the forests in the absence of any framework for
increasing the area under the forests. Diversion of forest. land to non-forest purposes was permitted liberally
1980 when the Forest (Conservation) Act had to be enacted to save the dwindling of the forest-base funher in [he
counny. TL problem of mbals, who depended on the forests in many ways, were thus accentuated first on account of
[he National Forest Policy, 1952 and later On account of the Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980.

~h~ insensitiviry of the National Forest Policy. 1952 has been removed to a large extent in the newly announced
p ~ ~~~~~~t ~ Policy,
i ~ 1988,
~ ~which l gives due recognition to the symbiotic relationship benveen uibals and [he forests,
~h~ working Group noted with satisfaction the following enunciations contained in the new Foresr policy on tribals
and forests:

"Having regard to the symbiotic relationship between the tribal people and forests, a primary task of all
agencies responsible for forest management including the forest development corporations should be to
associate the tribal people closely in the Protection, regeneration and development forests as as
provide gainful employment to ~ e o p l living
e in and around the forest.

- oneof the major causes for degradation of forests is illegal cutting and removal by conmcton and their
labour. In order to put an end to this practice, contractors should be replaced by institutions such as
cooperatives, labour cooperatives, government corporations, etc. as early as possible.

- Protecrion, regeneration and optimum collection of minor forest produce along with institutional
anangements for the marketing of such produce;
- Development of forest villages an par with revenue villages;
- Family oriented schemes for improving the status of the tribal beneficiaries;and
- underraking integrated area development Programmes to meet the needs of [he tribal economy in and
around the forest areas, including the Provision of alternative sources of domesticenergy on a subndised
basis, to reduce pressure on the existing forest areas:'

Besides the above, the policy also provides [or Protection of rights and concessions enjoyed by the tribals
traditionally. Lr also recognizes the problems of shiftingcultivation and also development of forest villages, While for
[he comer, the policy has laid down that shifting should be contained within the areas already
[he latter, the policy provides Tor their development at Par with the revenue villages, for

The Working Group felt that the enunciations contained in the Forest policy, 1 9 8 ~
by tribal cooperatives, labour cooperarives and government corporationsOn 'he replacernenr of private
can be Iar reaching
conseqence. Cenain states like Gujarat and Maharashua have taken action in this direction,But i n most of
protection, regeneration, management and ex~lolldtionof forests is stih in the h
of private contractors. The
woyo,krngGroup noted [hat in view of this stipulation in the policy, the Central and [he s Governments should take
ro translate this policy statement into implementable Programmes without any furtherloss
acrton of time.
 Another very welcome feature of the policy, the Working Group felt, was its emphasis on association of tribals in
protection, regeneration and optimum collection of minor forest produce alongwith instimtional arrangements for
marketing of the produce. M i o r Forest Produce is asource of substantial earnings for the mbals in many Srates.
institutional arrangements for marketing of tribal produce, including minor forest have already been created
in several States. The States have set up State Tribal Development Cooperative Corporations/Federations and Minor
Forest Produce Cooperative Marketing Development Federations for this purpose. The collection of cemin items of
minor forest produce has been nationalised in the past by the State Governments and their collection is organised
either through State Deparunenp or the State Federations. But despite the existence of these instimtional
arrangements, the mbals did not realise the price for their prodqce>because of various handicaps the Srate
Federationssuffered from. Theseincludelackof market intelligence,lackof storage and wnspomrioi facilities,inter-state
differential rates of procurement etc. The need for a central apex level federation was long felt and was -also
recommended in successive meetings/conferences as also by the Working Group on Development of Scheduled
Tribes during the Seventh Plan period. The Government of India accepted the recommendation of the Working Group
and set up the-oooerative Marketine Development F e 4 e m i a m & e & i F E D ) as an apex body, at the
national level, of these federations in August. 1987. TRlFED has been in existence for more than a year how.
During the first year of its operation, it handled 12 items of tribal produce namely,Sal Seed, Mahua Seed. Mustard
Seed, Myrobalans. Cleaning Nuts. Niger Seed. Maize, Cashew Nuts. Small and Large Cardamom. Ginger. Tej Patta in
different areas of the States. in all these items TRIED has been able to ensure payment of a higher price to the
tribals compared to the previous year. Moreover. TRIFED.has been made the canalising agency for exports of gum
karaya and has also been declared the central nodal agency for organising collection, processing, storage and
development of oilseeds of tree and forest origin.

According to the National Commission on Agriculture, minor forest produce has the potential of revolutionising
the lives of the nibals. In cenain States, &e income from minor forest produce, of nibals, consrimtes 30%to 50%of their
earnings. The Working Group felt, therefore, that TRIED can play a vital role dunng the 8th Plan and save the tribals
from ex~loitarionby private traders by planning the strategies for marketing of the minor forest produce at home and
abroad. For this, however TRIFED will require the support both of the Central and the State Governments. The
Working Group felt that the State Governments will have to cooperate with TRIED in bringing collection of more
items or minor forest produce in the nationalised sector and by abolishing the royalty being levied on the minor forest
produce presently in most of these States. The Central Government will have to extend support to the TRIED by
canalising the exports of major items of minor forest produce through TRlED and by extending the price support for
certain important items of tribal produce. The Working Group also felt that TRlFED will have to take steps for
raining the tribals in scientific collection of various items of forest produce and will also have to take steps for
s'irengthening LAMPS so that these become viable collection agencies.

At present, the capital base of TRIFED is not strong enough to allow it to Venture into marketing of large volume
of items of MFP. The Working Group felt that the capital base of TREED should.therefore, be strengthened
further during the Eighth Five Year Plan. The Working Group recommended that another Rs. 40 crores be given as
share capital to TRlFED during the Eighth Five Year Plan.

The National Forest Policy, 1988 professes full protection to the rights and concessions enjoyed by the tribals. But
it restricts these rights and concessions including grazing and relates them ro the carving capacity.of the forests. The
'"orking Group, which discussed this point in detail, felt that rights and concessions of the tribals in forests should
be codified State-wise and as far as ~ossible,there should be no further infringement of these r i g h ~ .

FOREST (CONSERVATION)ACT, 1980

The Working Group discussed the problems arising out of the implementation of the Forest (Conservation)
Act, 1980 in tribal areas. ~h~ G~~~~ felt that Fbrest (Conservation) Act. 1980 which was enacted to conserve the
forests has been comin'g in the way of implementation of development works in tribal areas. A large number of nibals
living in forests have remained deprived the basic infrastructure Facilities like roads, dispensaries, schools, etc. on
account of the provisions of this Act. The requirement of land for some of these infrasnucmd facilities being very small,
states gnerilly find it difficult to prepare detailed proposals for clearance under the Forest (Conservation) Act. The
working Group felt that there was need to delegate powers under the Act for works in tribal areas which do not
consume very large area of lands.

~h~ Working Group also considered the recent amendments. The recent amendments to the Forest (Consenra-
[ion) ~ c tby
, which -cultivation of medicinal plants, horticultural species and oilseeds have been declared non-forest
use, will create serious difficulties in tribal areas. This will affect the tribals badly because even the State Forest
Depaments will also not be in a position to undertake the plantation of these species for the benefit of tribals.
Further, a large number of tribals have encroached on the forest lands in difFerent states, but their cases have not yet
been decided. The amendment to Section 2 of the Forest (Conservation) Act, will now come in the way of granting
.pat& to these rribals, which could perhaps be the best waxof not only rehabilitating them on these lands,but also for
consewing the foresrs. Under Section 3 A of the Act, there is a provision for imprisonment of 15 days to anyone who
contravenes the provisions of Section 2 of the Act. As a result of this amendment, mbal encroachers become liable for
imprisonment under the Act and in case this is resoned to, this would create serious problems in tribal areas.

Forest V i g e s
The Working Group on Development of Scheduled Tribes during Seventh Plan had estimated nearly 2 lakh tribal
families living in forest villages. Details about the forest villages had been collected f r ~ mdifferent States. From the
information received from 16 States/UTs. it transpires that there are nearly 2500 foresivillages in these States/UTs,
having a population of nearly 1 lakh families. Information about the forest villages has not been received from three
States of Manipur, Orissa and Uuar Pradesh. The Working Group desired that the umber of forest villages in the
counuy should be firmed up with the total number of mbal families living in them.

The forest villages, which are located deep inside the forest areas, have remained deprived of the benefits of the
development. Besides, tribals living in these villages have not been given right over the lands they have been
cultivating for years. Minisuy of Agriculture had in 1984 advised the States to confer long-term, heritable but
inalienable rights in respect of these lands to the mbals cultivating the land. But the States have not taken steps for
implementing these instructions. The conferment cf these rights is now prohibited by the recent amendments to the
Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980.

Since it is not possible to convert a large number of these forest villages into revenue villages, the Working Group
recommended introduction of a special Centrally Sponsored Scheme with 100% funding from the Centre for
development of these villages during the Five Year Plan. The Working Group also recommended that Forest
~ ~ p - e n t s ofkhe)States should be nodal department which will, however, be guided by an inter-disciplinary team
headed by the Chielsecretary of the State and which will have representatives of other State Departments.

is estimated that over six lakhs tribal families in 16 stares practice shifting cultivation. ~b~~~ 10 million
hectares in tribal and hill areas are affected by shifting cultivation. The Ministry of Agriculture launched a centrally
sponsored scheme for conrrol of shifting cultivation towards the later pan of 1987-88. This has been in
settlement of 25,000 families over a period five years with a total investment Rs. 75 crores, out of which h,45
for the last three years of the Seventh Plan. State-wise aflocation of the amount and physical
,ro,,s were
for the last three years of the Seventh Plan. State-wise allocation of the amount as well as [he
crores were
targets is given in the table below:
 Name of the Tentative alloca- Total targetted Amount released Amount utilised Tentative outlay
State don for 5 years families (5 years) 1987-88 & 1987-88 & 1989-90
1988-89 1988-89
(As per report
received so far)
-

Andhra Pradesh 86.7

Arunachal Pradesh Nil
Assam Nil
Manipur 171.66
Meghalaya 129.34
Mizoram 187.64
Nagaland 278.92
Orissa 149.0
Tripura 44.60
. TOTAL: 7500.00 26421 2051.5 1047.33 1585.0

The Working Group reviewed the implementation of the scheme and felt that the pace of implementation so far
has been slow. States have been taking a long time to prepare the village plans. which constiwte the basis for
implementation of the scheme. Further, the Working Group was of the view thar the coverage of families under the
scheme is very small and it needs to be increased. For this, additional funds shall have to be provided by the Centre or
alternatively, State Governments could follow this as a model and make provisions for covering further families from
out of State Plan funds.

REHABILITATION OF DISPIACED TIUBALS

As per information available, out of the 16.94 lakhs persons displaced by 110 projects swdied. about 8.14 lakhs
persons displaced are tribals. The number of displaced tribals is, however, likely to be much more than
this, if we take into account the total number or development projects executed so far. The rehabilitation of the
displaced tribals is a serious problem which has not received due attention. In States like Madhya Pradesh and
Maharashtra which have made acts/regulations for rehabilitation of displaced persons, including trihals, provisions
have remained on paper only. The Working Group lelt that absence of a national policy for rehabilitation of displaced
tribals has been the chief reason for the present statc of affairs. The Working Group lelt that various guidelines have.
no doubt, been issued from time to time regarding rehabilitation of the displaced persons including tribals. the latest
by the Bureau of Public Enterprises in Feb., 1986. But these have remained only as pious declaration of intention and
have remained on paper only.

The Working Group felt that a comprehensive National Policy, which will ~rovidefor complete socio-economic
rehabilitation of displaced tribals, is very much required. The Working Group felt thar the ~olicymust aim at ensuring
a better living standard to the displaced tribal families at the relocation sites and must be backed up by a Central
Authority under a legislation for its enforcement. In the absence of a Central Authority for enforcing the policy, the
Working Group felt, the policy may remain on paper like the guidelines issued by the various Depaments/ Ministries
in the past.
 CHAPTER 8

DEVELOPMENT OF PRIMITIVE TRIBAL GROUPS AND NOMADIC TRlBES

PRIMITIVE TRIBAL GROUPS
74 Tribes (Annexure V) have been identified as"Primicive Tribal Groups (PTGs)" in 15 T.S.P. States/UTs. They are
characterized by:

(1) Pre-agricultural level of technology; and

(2) extremely low level of literaq.

hey are often resident in inaccessible and difficult terrain. Some of the PTGs are also reported to be declining in
numbers. Their total population, a s per the 1971 Census. was about 15 lakhs.

The ~ i n i s t r ~ o f w e i f ahas
r e requested the States to take up development of PTGs on a project basis and funding is
also being provideh out of SCA for the purpose. It has, however, been found from experience that projects or even
specific schemes for the development of PTGs, have not been forthcoming from the States. Further, though a pan of SCA
released annually to TSP Srares/UTs is being earmarked specifically for F'TGs, the feedback on resulrs achieved is
inadequate.

The working Group was of ihe view that given the small population of PTGs in the TSP StatesIUTs, the objective
should be to achieve tom1 development of the entire population of PTGs in the WIl Plan period. The following
recommendarions were made in this regard:

(1) hat the cause of decline in the population of certain FTGs should be investigated and the causes removed.

( 2 ) while maternity and child health facilities are extremely importanr for them, family planning measures for
limiting the family size are not relevant in their case.

(3) That a ~ e aspecific or tribe specific multi-sectoral projects should be taken up for development of PTGs within the
WII Plan period.

(4) ~ h such~ projects

t should be funded 100% by the Central Government under 1 Proviso to ~ n275 . ( ~ ) the
~ f
Constitution or failing that, under a new 100% C e n d y funded scheme to be staned in the vlIl Plan for this purpose.
-jhe derailed requirement of funds in case of Centrally funded (100%) scheme will be Rs.200 Crores during Wllth Five
year plan. Details of this are worked out based on the project reports submitted by the State Governments (Annexure
XLV A).

(5) That in rheseprojects, the priorities should be:

(i) Primary education and adult literacy:

(ii) Health services;

(iii) schemes for economic development of families;

provision of [he minimum needs already identified under the Minimum Needs Programme, to the extent that
(iv) these have not been or cannot be provided under the States' TSP or other Centrally Sponsored Schemes.
(6) That provision of social services or infrasuucture should not be delayed or avoided merely because the per capita
cost is high on account of low population density or difficult terrain.

(7) Certain State Governments are already allowing more than 50% subsidy on unit cost to beneficiaries belonging to
PTGs in view of non-availability of credit in the areas in which PTGs reside. Ministry of Welfare may evolve guidelines
on the extent of subsidy to be allowed ro FTGs in family oriented income generating schemes. In case credit is not
available direcdy from banks or cooperatives, the credit component may be provided by the Project Admini~uation'b~
obtaining a block loan from a financial institution.

The Working Group is of the view that finding suitable personnel willing and able to work for the development of
PTGs is as important as providing funds. Monetary and non-monetary incentives should be given to personnel posted to
work in areas inhabited by PTGs. Non-governmental organizations (NGOs) should be encouraged to take up
developmental projects for specific tribes or for specific PTG areas. Funding for the project should also include the
adminisrrative cost of the NGO concerned. In regard to elimination of exploitative practices, the NGOs should be
actively involved in detection of such practices and the statutory authority concerned should take cognizance ofsuch
complaints by NGOs.

The Working Group recommended the institution of National Awards for (1) Government officials and (ii) Nan-
governmental organizations for excellence in the field of development of Primitive Tribal Groups.

NOMADIC TRIBES
Several States have nomadic communities classified'as STs or SCs or Backward Classes. Groups of families
belonging to these communities move from place to place practising their traditional livelihood. Some exmaples of such
traditional livelihoods are:

(i) Begging, rendition of folk arts, singing devotional songs and giving street performances.
(ii) Making and selling agricultural or household implements, blacksmithy, carpenny, dispensing herbal medicines
etc.
(iii) Grazing of cattle.

Whatever they do, their existence is precarious. The support of rural communities is uncenain and their traditional
skills have little value in urban environments. They often have no permanent homes and no land. They are often known
to the Police as habitual criminals and are harassed by the law enforcement machinery for that reason. Even skilled
artisans among them can at best find employment as wage labour in urban areas. On account of their nomadic life, their
children have no access to education and the entire community has little access to civic services.

The Working Group recommended that research be undertaken into their way oflife.for identifying developmental
packages suitable to them. Pending that, two steps could be taken immediately:-

(i) Enrolment of groups of children belonging to these communities in residential schook. If necessary, separate
residential schools may be established for this purpose. and
(ii) Issue of special ration cards enabling drawal of essential commodities anyhere within the usual areas of
migration.

TheJawahar Rozgar Yojana URY),staned from 1-4-89,takes note of the special employment needs of the Nomadic
Tribes. Special integrated projects are to be formulatedfor them under the IRY in coordination with other programmes.
 CHAPTER 9

AGRICULTURE AND ALLIED SECTOR: MINOR IRRIGATION

The Working Group on Development of Scheduled Tribes during the vll Five Year Plan had stressed the need to
improve the productivity levels of STs, particularly in the agriculture and allied sector.

AS per the 1981 Census. 42.54% of the ST population were main workers. Of them. 54.43% were cultivators and
32.67% were agricultural labourers. About 87% of the main workers, therefore, were wholly or largely dependent on
agriculmre.

LOW agricultural productivity is a cause for alienation of tribal5 lands, chronic indebtedness and failure to repay
credit obtained from banks and institutions such as LAMPS. This sets in motion a cycle leading to pauperization of
the mibal dependent largely or wholly on agricul~re.

A research project sponsored by the Ministry of Welfare had documented the outward migration of tribal workers
from cenain TSP areas in Orissa and Bihar and found linkage between such migration and backwardness
agriculture.

A[ presenr, almost all quantification of funds in the agricultural sector, whether by i)epartments [he state
Governments or by the Central Ministry of Agriculture, is done by application of a percentage on the outlays for
various existing schemes. These schemes are generafly not designed with the TSP areas in mind.

The finding of the Agricultural Census 1985-86 are not Yet fully available. Annexure XXVll shows the ~ 1 lndia 1
distribution of land by operational holdings and area operated for (and all social groups) as per the Agricultural
census, 1980.81. The distribution is categorised by major size groups. As per this. STs had 68.54 lakhs operational
holdings and operated an area of 167.04 lakhs hectares. The largest number (40%) of ST'S holdings was in [he
marginal size group (below 1 hectare). The average size of STs' holdings in the marginal size group was 0.48 hectare as
0.39 hectare for all social groups. Also, the average size of all operational holdings of STs was 2.44 hectares as
against 1.84 hectares for all Social groups.

Annexure XXVlIl and XXIX give the number and area of operational holdings of STs and other social groups by
type of holdings, as in 1980-81, categorised by size groups. It emerges from these tables that about 99% of both [he
number and area of operational holdings of ST5 is either individually or jointly held and that it is therefore worthwhile
making permanent improvements to the land. Annexure XXX gives the distribution of area operated by tenure and
status, 1980-81, for Scheduled Tribes.

A~~~~~~~ X X X ~shows the number of operational holdings and average size of holdings for STs and for all
s i n respect of 11T S ~ SAnnexure
~ ~ ~XXXll
~ ~shows
. the percentage distribution ofthe same parameters asAnnexure
group
xxxl.
A compararive table for 1980-81 and 1985-86 is given below in respect of STs.
1980-81 1985-86

NO, of operational holdings (lakhs)

Area Operated (lakhs hects.)
Average size of holding (hecrs.)
 There is a decrease in the average size of ST operational holding and an increase in the percentage of operational
holdings in the marginal category. These indicate a trend olmarginalisadon in the landholdings of STs over the period
n
1980-81to 1985-86.
Anncxure XXXlll s b w s the areas and percentage djsmburion of area under principal crops. 1980-81, for
Scheduled Tribes. About 71% of rhe total area cultivated was under cereal crops and 81% under foodgrains (cereals +
pulses). Any agricultural strategy for STs must, therefore, necessarily concentrate on marginal farmers and on cereal
crops.
An accurate assessment of productivity, in respect of major crops grown by STs, is not available. In the
circumstances, productivity of certain major crops in 32 TSP districrs in 11 TSP States/UTs has been compiled and is
givcn in the following Annexures:-

Ricc Annexure XXXN A Wheat Annexure XXXlV B

Jowar C Bajra D
Maize E Ragi F
Bengal gram G Tobacco H
Arhar/Tur 1 Groundnut J
Mustard/Rapeseed K Cotton L

The Annexures give the area, production and productivity in respect of the above crops in rhe said 32 TSP
districts in 1980-81 and 1985-86.

The information available discloses certain disquieting features. These are:-

(i) Thar productivities in the TSP districts, except in three States, have generally been lower than the State
averages. for all crops.

(ii) That several of the TSP districts have shown decline in productivity in 1985-86 as compared to 1980-81
(iid That there is a shrinkage in area under certain important food crops.
(iv) That there is a drop in productivity in 1985-86 as compared m 1980-81 in respect of certain crops/dismcts,
even though the corresponding State averages of productiviq have increased for the same crops.

The data, of course, needs to be interpreted with care as it pertains only to two years and cannot be said to
indicate a consistent trend. It is also likely that climatic conditions over some TSP districts were adverse in 1985-86 as
compared to 1980-81. That ioelf would, however, indicate the susceptibility of agriculrure in these TSP districts to
vagaries of the climate.

One of rhe reasons for the low/declining productivities is the lack of irrigation facilities, as would be evident
from Annexures XXXV to XXXVII. Of 129.42 lakhs hectares of net area sown (in 1980-81) by STs, only 11.39 lakh
hectares or 8.6% of the area sown had access to some form of irrigation. his compares ~oorlywith 26.9% for au
social groups and 22.9% even for SCs. In terms of operational holdings of STs, 80.1% were wholly unirrigated. 14.3%
partly irrigated and only 5.6% wholly irrigated. Of the 11.09 lakh hectares irrigated, canals accounted for 35%. tanks
for 11.2%,wells for 28.9%. rnbewells for 2% and other sources for 23%. In other words, minor irrigation sources (i.c.
other than canals) provided about 65% ofthe total available irrigation in 1980-81.

While similar data is nor available in respect of soil erosion, there is no doubt that lack of soil and water
conservation measures, awavated by cenain practices like shifting cultivation. is another major cause of
low/declining productivities,

The plan e X p e n d i ~ r ~ on
/ ~ the
~ ~ Agriculrnre
]~~ & Allied Sector under the TSP of 19 StatesIUTs over the
4 years 1985-89 has been RS. 621.74 crores or 15.4% of the (divisible component of the) State Plan
in this sector, totalling Rs. 4047.33 crores. This investment of Rs. 621.74 crores amounts to 11.8% of
the total of Rs. 5269.60 crores under the TsP of 19 Stares/UTs in the 4 years 1985-89. The Plan expenditure/outlays
on Minor Irrigation in the 19 TSP states/UTs in the 4 years 1985-89 has been Rs.370.20. crores. This amounts to only
25.31% of ~ s 1462.43
. crores quantified under TSP of the Irrigation and Flood Conml sector under the State Plans of
19 ~tates/UTsin the same period. The tad (divisible component) under the Irrigation and Rood Control sector
under the State Plans of 19 States/UTs in the same period is Rs. 8184.08 crores. The investment on minor irrigation
under TSP is 4.5% of the total investment under higation and Rood Conuol of the 19 TSP States/UTs. The
investment on minor irrigation under TSP is 7.0% of ihe total investment under TSP of Rs. 5269.60 crores by the 19
TSP S ~ ~ ~ ~ S /inUthe
T Ssaid period of 4 years.

Given the fact that agriculture in the TSP areas is stin largely under rainfed conditions and primitive in nature,
research, education and extension activity to improve agriculmral productivity in the TSP area should he a
prio+ item. However, whiie States have been showing quantification of funds under TSP on "Agricultural Research &
ducati ion," no reporrs are available as to the a g r i ~ d research
d and education activity for the TSP areas actually
taken up by the Srates and its results.

he Central Minisuy of Agricuhe, Depamnent of Agriculture & Cooperation, has also been cpantifying a
substand amount of funds under its TSP. Close examination of the funds quantified and the schemes under which
funds have been quantified disclose that the quantification of funds has been arrived at by application of a percentage
on the existing crop-specific schemes of the DePamnent. Except for the "Demonstration of maize cultivation in tribal
areas," no other crop-specific scheme has heen designed specifically for tribal areas,

The Minisny of Agriculture is also implementing a scheme for "Control of Shifting ~ ~ l ~in 9i ~ ~ ~ i ~ ~
chapter 7 and Annexure XU( may be seen for derails.

The Working Group recommended:

1. The outlays on the Agriculture Allied Sector should he at least 20% of the total vlll Plan outlay under TSP of the
TSP srates/u~sand that the outlay on minor irrigation should he at least another 15% of the total TSP.

2. n a t the oudays by the Central Ministry of Agriculture under its TSP should he pooled and utilised on a
comprehensive scheme of increasing agricul~ralproductivity in TSP areas. This should include a minor irrigation
component, a soil conservation component and be implemented through the ITDP~.

3 ~ h outlays~ t under crop husbandry, honiculture, social forestry, soil and water conservation, cooperation, minor
irrigation and agricultural marketing should. to the extent possible, be channelised through ITDP~.l h i s would apply to
both [he TSP component of the State Plans and the funds provided under the suggested new Centraly Sponsored
Scheme of the Minisriy of Agriculmre.

4. The central Ministry of Agriculture is now identihng agro-climatic zones in [he counoy for purpose of
directing future investments in the Agriculture and Allied Sector. The TSP areas in each lone may be identified as Sub
zones for recommending suitable packages of agricultural Practices.

5, ~ h ~ t research, education and extension activity in TSP areas should receive a much higher priority
it has so far. The thrust should be on improving ~r'Jducdvityunder dry or partially irrigated conditions and on
[he lands of marginal farmers. For this purpose, agricultural research cenues under the States' Agriculrure Depanments
AgriculturalUniversities should be established in the TSP areas.

6 , That [he 100% cencrauy

funded scheme "Control of Shifting Cultivation" should be expanded substantially
of shifting culrivators in the entire country (including in the non-TSP States/UTs) and aim at
to cover the total
rehabilitation within the Vlll Plan period. The estimate of shifting cultivators by the Ministty o f ~ g r i ~ ~ l ~
before the Vlll Plan for this Purpose.
would need to be
 7. That integrated schemes of agroforesuy or agriculmre with homiculnue, sericulmre, pisciculture etc. be designed
for and implemented in TSP areas for best results.
I
8. That for approval of minor irrigation schemes with less than 50 acres of command, formalities such as reference
to Master Plans of basins and clearance by the State Irrigation Depamnent, Ground Water Depamnent etc. be .
dispensed wih.
6

9. That under social foresny schemes, subsistence wages be paid for the gesration period.

10. That the tree patta scheme be implemented on Govt. or other public lands other than Reserve Forests and
reference be given to ST women in grant of tree pattas.
11. That traditional tribal agricultural practices like YhoUa Cultivation,' intercropping erc. be studied and improved
with technological inputs.

ANIMAL HUSBANDRY
Animal Husbandry has traditionally been an important secondary source of livelihood in TSP areas.The STshave
been rearing nor only milch and draught cattle, but also smaller animals like pigs, goats and poulny.

A substantial part of the investments under anti-poverty programmes have gone into the animal husbandry
sector. Under dairy development, the three tier cooperative marketing sgcntre consisting of (i) village level primary
cooperatives (ii) district level unions and (iii) Statelevel federations has now become the standard structure. SCs and
STs are estimated by the Ministry of Agriculture to constitute one fourth of total beneficiaries under Operation Flood
and other dairy development pmgrammes. Guidelines have been issued by the Minisny of Agiculntre to State Govts.,
* stipulating that 20-25% of benefits flowing from animal husbandry schemes should go to tribal areas. Under the Special
~ivestockProduction Programme (SLPP), 30% of the beneficiaries should be SCsISTs.

Dairy development schemes have suffered from inadequate supply ot fodder, substandard animals and
consequently, disposal of assets. Under poultry schemes, units of 100-500 birds have been found to be unviable.
Poulny development schemes have also sutfered from lack of feed and lack of marketing tie-ups.

The Working Group recommended that existing cattle be upgraded and cattle diseases eradicated for higher
productivity. The Working Group took note of the ongoing development of the marketing facilities under Operation
flood and recommended that these measures be continued. In supply of catde under IRDP and other anti poverty
programmes, the agencies concerned will have to exercise greater vigilance and arrange for the tie-ups required for
success of dairy development programmes. An assured supply of fodder is particularly important in this regard.

Under poultry and other animal husbandry programmes, the minimum viable size of the unit will have to be
ensured. In poultry particularly, supply of feed, timely inoculations and marketing of ~ r o d u c ewould have to be taken
care of for success of the programme.

The Working Group noted that TSP States are quantifying funds under TSP in respect of the animal
and dairy development sectors. It was obse~vedthat the level of veterinary services available in TSP areas needed to be
improved both qualitatively and quantitatively.

PISCICULTLIRE
The rivers, streams and inigation sources of various sizes in TSP areas offer a large scope for development of
fisheries. The Stare Fisheries ~~~~n~~~~~ are quantifying funds for development of piscicultufe in TSP areas. 15 Fish
Farmers Devclupr~~enr Agencies (FFD,A,~)are operating in the tribal districts of Assam, Bihar. Gu~drat,Maharashtra,
Madhya Pradesh, Orissa and ~ ~M~~~ tribal
i FR)AS ~ are being
~ identified
~ by
~ the Ministry
. of Agriculture.

The [oflowing pattern of assistance is available to S T fish farmers through FmAs

 (i) Subsidy @ 50% of Rs. 16,000/- per hecrare for fish pond development, limited to Rs.8,0001-
(ii) Subsidy @ 50% of Rs. 4,0001- per hectare for first year inputs such as fish seed, feed and fertilizers,limitedto
Rs. 2,000/-.

lnsmctions have been issued by the Minisny of Agri~ulturethat 50% of FFDA beneficiaries in nibal areas should
belong to STs.

The Working Group nored the effofonsbeing made presently in this direction. Fish constitute a relatively
inexpensive source of protein and can also provide subsidiary income. Fishery is an activiry to which mbals are
traditionany accustomed.

The Working Group recommended intensification of the efforts being made now, with emphasis on:-
(i) formation of cooperatives of tribal fish Canners,
(ii) extension of F'FDk to more TSP dismcrs;
(iii) .grant of Fishing lights to nibals' cooperatives
(iv) funding for inputs and nets etc.
(v) assistance for transporntion and marketing, and
(vi) technical assisrance.
 CHAPTER 10
EDUCATION AND CULTURE

Education, as reflected in levels of literacy, is an area in which the STs are undoubtedly much behind the rest of
the population.

The National Policy on Education-1986, recognises this and in addition to the general objectives, states in
regard to the education of Scheduled Tribes.

"The foUowing measures will be taken urgently to bring the Scheduled Tribes on par with others:-
(i) Priority will be accorded to opening primary schools in mbal areas. The consuuction of school buildings will
be undertaken in these areas on a priority basis under the normal funds for education, as well as under the
NREP. RLEGP, Tribal Welfare Schemes, etc.
(ii) The socio-cultural milieu of the STs has its distinctive characteristics including in many cases, their own
spoken languages. This underlines the need to develop the curricula and devise insttuctional materials in tribal
languages at the initial stages, with arrangements for switching over to the regional language.
(iii) Educated and promising Scheduled Tribe youths will be encouraged and mined to take up teaching in mbal
areas.
(iv) Residential schools, including Ashram Schools, will be established on a large scale
(v) Incentive schemes will be formulated for the STs, keeping in view their special needs and life styles.
Scholarships for higher education will emphasise technical, professional and para-professional courses. Special
remedial courses and other programmes to remove psycho-social impediments will.be provided to improve
their performance in various counes.
(vi) Anganwadis. Non-formal and Adult Education Cennes will be opened on a priority basis in areas
predominantly inhabitated by the Scheduled Tribes.
(vii) The curriculum at all stages of education will be designed to create an awareness of the rich cultural identity of
the tribal people as also of their enormous creative talent.

Operation Blackboard, which aims at substantial improvement in the facilities to be provided in all primary
schools, has the following components:-
(i) Provision of at least nvo reasonably large rooms that are usable in all weather with a deep verandah, along with
separate toilet facilities for boys and girls.
S

(ii) Provision of at least two teachers, as far as possible one ofthem a woman, in every primary school.
(iii) Provision of essential teaching and learning material, including blackboard, maps, cham, a small library, toys
and games and some equipment for work experience.

Annexure hXYlX shows the literacy rates, for STS and general, as per the 1971 and 1981 Censuses, in the 19 TSP
States/UTs. OveraU for STs and for ST males, Andhra Pradesh had the lowest literacy rates (7.82% and 12.02%) in
1981. The five States of ~ ~ Pradesh,
d Orissa,
h Rajasthan,
~ ~ Andhra Pradesh and West Bengal returned ST female
literacy rates of 5% or less in the 1981 Census.
 hnexure )(L gives the estimated total and ST populaaon of children in two age groups, 6-11 and 11-14years.
hnexure XIl gives the enrolment of ST children from 1984-85 to 1986-87 at the primary and middle levels. Annexure
give, the enrolment ratio for the same years at the primary level for ST students and all students. It needs be
noted that in certain States, there were drops in enrolment ratios from one year to the next.

The figures for 1986-87 show that only in M.P.and West Bengal were the enrolment ratios for ST boys 10
percentage points or lesser than for boys. Gujaat, A.P., ~ssarn,Tripura, Manipur, Kerb, U.P., Sikkim and Daman &
~ i (ind,
u Goa) showed enrolment ratios for boys:-higher than that for all boys. The enrolment ratios in
Kama&, for both ST boys and girts, showed large fluctuationsborn year to year.

ln the case of ST girls! the enrolment ratio at primary level in 1986-87 was 63.79% for the 19 TSP
states/UTs, as against 79.21% for all girls in the same 19 TSP States/UTs. Assam, Manipur, U.P.,Sikkim and Daman &
Diu ( i d . Goa) showed higher enrolment rauoxforST girls at primary level than for all girls.

The gross enrolment ratios, however. tend to conceal irregukr attendance, dropouts, detention in classes and
consequendy, overaged children in the dass.
The dropout rates (1983-84) for ST students and afl s t u h t s at primary and middle levels were as,follows
in 8 TSP States:-
Primary level Middle level
SS.' STs
A.P. NA 60.73 NA 73.65
Bihar 76.52 66.34 88.76 81.86
Gujarat
H.P.
M.P.

~h~ Fourth ~ducationalSurvey had assessed the educational facilities available in the counny in 1978. The ~ i f t h
~ d ~ ~ t i So~n~ du has
e y assessed the educational facilities available as on 30.9.86.

Annexures X W and Xw show the coverage of predominantly ST habitations, with more than the specified
by primary and middle schook/sections in 1978 and 1986. The following kc&emerge:-
-
(i) x t the coverage of predominantly Sf habitations is less than the coverage an habitations-
--.
(ii) That the %age of Covemge of predominantly ST habimtions has generally
1978 1986.
(iii) However, the %age of covenge at primary level
apparendy remained gone down in the
States of b m , Bihar, Himacha1 Radesh3K e d ,Manipur and Orirra over the poreapparendy
~ o d1978-86

The apparent decrease or lack of increase may, of course, be att&

habitations. In fact, the number of ST habitations with more th urable to an increase in the number of ST
an 300 Population has increased in the country
(including in non TSP States), from 41,550 in 1978 to 54,943 in 1986.

The ~ i f t h~ducationalS Udid ~not take into account the ST villages/hamleu

with less than 300 population.
- -
Annexure XLMshows the %age of ST teachers to total teachen
to State total at various levels (1986). The %age of ST teachers
h.lf or more of the %age of popation of STSto State
*harashm, Manipur, Sikkim, Tripura, A & N Isbnds and Daman & au. in ~ i hGlilarar ~ ~ ,, Himachal Rades,,
 Five Centrally Sponsored Schemes of the Minisay of W e b are now under operation in the educational seaor
for STs. There are:-
(i) Hostek for ST girls.
(ii) Post-Matric Scholarships.
(iii) Book Banks
(iv) Coaching & Allied Scheme; and
. (v) National Overseas Scholarships.

Annexure Wll gives the allocations to and physical achievements by TSP States and UTs under the en*
Sponsored Scheme for ST girls hostels. Certain States have made no use or very limited use of the scheme. An outline
of the above schemes is given in Annexure XIX

The Ministry of Welfare is formulating two new schemes in the educational sector.
(i) For SC/ST boys' hostels in educationdy backward areas
(ii) Incentive to indigent SC/ST parants to send girls to schools.

The Ministry of Welfare has sponsored several research projects in the field of education. The gins of the
findings of some of the recent ones are as follows:-
(i) The impact of education has not been felt,as it has not led to employment or scope for self employment
(ii) The infrastructure available in schools in TSP areas is grossly inadequate.
(iii) Coverage of population and area by schools is inadequate.
(iv) Economic factors are primarily responsible for preventing ST children h m going to schooIs.
(v) Even within STs, dropouts are higher among the lower socio-economic Strata.
(vi) That teaches are not sufficiently trained and motivated
(vii) That agriculture and other vocations should form a part of the curriculum.
(viii) That proportionately, AshramIResidential schools amact a larger number of childRn compared to normal
schools.
(ix) That ST parents are often unaware of the potential benefits of education.

The Working Group was of the view that Ashram/Residential schools h m played an important role in impadng
education to ST children, though the cost of education in residential mode is higher than the cost of education in
non-residential primary schools. Since many of the ST children were first generation students. the pm*ion of an
environment conducive to learning was as imponant as providing education. This has also been fec~m~~ended by the
National Commission for SC/STs and the Central Advisory Board on Education (CABE). &hram/,~esidential=h~~
are being established now under State schemes. Their total number in the countly is over ~ 5 0 0Such
. are being
run by voluntary organisationsalso.

The buildings, teaching material and other facilities offered in the Ashram Schods. homer, are not of the
desired standard. Further the rates of stipendlpre mamc scholarships to boarders i n a d e ~ u kto meet the
requirements of diet, clothing, bedding, toiletries, utensils and medicare. Impamng vocational mining, pamcularl~in
agriculture and related activities, was one of the important objectives of esmbhhing AAram Schools. They have
generally not been able to fulfil that objective.

Cemin States have schemes for giving pre-matric scholarships or fbr @ ~ n incentives,
g in cash or in b d , to
students at pre-matric levels. Incentives in kind (mid day meals, uniforms em.) are gener* given. in the States whur
such schemes are under implementation, to all s ~ d e n t including
s SCs/STs. Cash incentives/scholarships
involve amounts and disbursements are often delayed.

~h~ Working Group observed that teachers not belonging to TSP areas are often unwilling to work in TSP areas.
~h~ lack of suitable residential accommodation is an important demotivating factor.

~h~ ~ep-ent of Education (Minisay of Human Resource Development) has a scheme for upgrading the
of SC/ST srudents. An outline of the scheme is given in Annexure m.Though the scheme is particularly suited to the
br:ghter among the ST students, State Governmenu have not been making full use of the scheme.

Under the TSP approach, certain State Governments have been establishing vocational training instirutes like
I.T.I.~Polyrechnics, Colleges of Nursing, A.N.M. Training Cenues, Teachers' Training Institutes etc. in TSP areas.

Adoption of tribal languages/dialects as the medium of instruction at the primary stage had been recommended
by the k t Working Group. The N.C.E.R.T.. State C.E.R.Ts and the Central Insdmte of Indian Languages (C.I.I.L.),
M~~~~~ have done some work in this area.

C.I.I.L. has identified 23 languages spoken by one lakh or more persons. In Bodo. Garo. Khasi and Mizo, primers
are available upto high school level. In Kumkh, Santali and Tripuri, some primers are available. Ptimers have been
prepared recently in Bhili, Saora and Gondi. The Saora text books for Classes I and 11, using the Oriya script, are in
use in 120 primary schools in Orissa on an experimental basis. Textbooks for Imla children of Tamil Nadu has been
taken up. arer rial for insmction in Santali in non-formal centres has been prepared.

The Working Group was of the view that the contents of standard curricula in schools was not always suitable to
tribal children and needed to be revised. So far, such revised curricula have been prepared in Orissa'and Andhra
Pradesh for Saora and Gond children.

ADULT EDUCATION
Several schemes of adult education are being implemented through different agencies. At the end of the first
quarter of 1988-89. of the total enrolment of 7.27 lakh learners. STs learners constituted 11.39 lakhs (figures include
mbal majority States/UTs.).

The Working Group made the following recommendations in regard to the Education Sector:-

1. As envisaged in the National Policy on Education, 1986, emphasis of elementary education should be on:-
(a) universal enrolment and universal retention upto 14 years oI age; and
(b) a substantial improvement in the quality of education.

2. A substantial improvement should be eflected in the coverage of ST habitations by primary and middle level
schools.

3. School-less villageslhamlets with a certain minimum number of children (say 30) in the age group 6-11 years
should be identified and primary schools opened in such villages/hamlers.

4, Buildings and other facilities in the schools in TSP areas should be brought up to the standards envisaged under
"Operation Blackboard." Apan from Stare Plan funds, the funds made available under the Jawahar R~~~~~ ynjana and
"capita]OudayforTribal VillagesVunderthe award of the 1X Finance Commission could be used,

5, Residential quaners be provided to all teachers Serving in TSP areas. The funds provided under the
ouday" of the award of the IX Finance Commission should be used in addition to other funds.
 6. Monetary and non-monerary incentives may be given to teachers serving in TSPareas.

B 7. A new Cenually Sponsored Scheme for establishing Ashram Schools be started by the Minisuy of Welfare.The
detailed requirements of funds for the proposed scheme are given at Ann- XLV-A.
The scheme would be funded equally by the Cenue and the Sme concerned, except in the case of PTGs, for
whom 100% of the cost would be borne by the Cenue as a pan of the integrated developmental scheme for the aibe.
or for the area. This scheme couId also cover upgradation of facilities in existing Ashram Schools.

The location of the new Ashram schools and admission policy should beso decided as to give priority to ST girls
and children of PTGs, shifting cultivators, forest villagers, migrant ST labour and nomadic tribes.

8. All schools in TSP areas may be placed under the conml of the State's Education Depamnent.

9. The mbal language/dialect may be adopted as the medium of instruction at primary level in TSP areas.
To achieve this end, primers and other teaching material in the tribal language/dialet will have to be devised.
The NCERT, SCERTS and Cenual Institute of Indian Languages, Mysore can help in this respect

10. AU schools, residential or non-residential,should provide facilities for sports and games.

11. School timings, vacations etc. may be adapted to suit local needs.

12. Starting with the AshramJresidential schools, vocational education, particularly in agriculture, should be
inmduced.
w
13. Teachers at primary level should be recruited from among local STs. For this purpose, qualificati0rE required may
be relaxed at point of enuy and suitable post recruitment training imparted.

14. The establishment in TSP areas of m s , Polytechnics, Colleges of Nursing, ANM Training Centres, Teachers'
Training Institutes etc., currently being done by some States, should be emulated by the othm. This would ease the
shortage of skilled/trained manpower in TSP areas and open up fresh employment opportunities for ST youth.

15. Elemenracy and adult education a+ fields in which non-governmental organizations (NGOs) have been notably
active. There is unlimited scope for involving and assisting NGOs to work in chis field.

16. The scheme for upgradarion of merit of SCIST students being operated by the Depamnent of Education (Govt. of
India) should be continued and given wide publicity. T& lTDPs could be q u e s t e d directly to idendfy bright ST boys
and girls for placement in good residential schools under this scheme.

17. The Working Group recommended that the existing educational schemes of the Minisny of Welfare be
continued and those being formulated started at the earliest possible. The rates of post-manic scholarships should be
revised to compensate for inllation. The existing scheme for ST girls' hostels should be made better use of by the States
to improve the educational status of ST gkb.

18. The contents of curricula and text bwks may be revised to suit tribal children.

The tribal pop&tion of India has, for centuries, lived in virtual isolation. It is only after the advent of the British
and more so after Independence they came in conract with other communities. The link has come about at a time
when there has been rapid modemisation with industrial and technical growth in the country and the pace of
developmental activities has also accelerated. ~ndustrial,mining and irrigation projects have been set up in the mbal
areas and communication systems,includiig te~ecommunicationha~~eedextended to these neas. All this has had a
rtemendous impact on the lifestyle and culture of the tribal communities. TO some extent, change is inevitable and
essential to life, but change should be brought about at a desirable pace so that it is easily assimilated.
in the cultural and social pattern of tribal life. The steps to preserve and promote tribal culture is re be viewed
from this broad Alongwith the various developmental policies which have been initiated to bring the tribal
people into [he mainsseam of life, a need has been felt to promote and foster various aspects of mbal culmre, that
indude music and dance, literature and language, festivals and fairs. It also includes projection of tribal culture.
promotion of research in various fields of tribal an and culture, promotion of mditional skills and documentation of
various aspects of oibal life. Against this background, the Working Group made the following recommendations:-
(i) There is need to integrate general education with the an and culrure of the tribal communiry, in order to make
education socially more acceptable and meaningful for them.
(ii) There is need to have a prog-amme of documentation and cataloguing of different aspects of mbal culture. There
should be a provision in the State Plans-for this purpose. The Minisny of Welfare and the Ministry of Information
and Broadcasting may prepare small documentary films, if necessary, through suitable expert agencies.
(iii) viable marketing systems ~houldbe developed for the arts and crafts of the tribal communiry. ~f necessary,
Government subsidy may be made available for their marketing within the c o u n q and abroad.
(iv) The skills and services ofthe traditional tribal craftsmen such as painters, stone cutters, wood carvers &bronze
casters should be used for the interior and external decor of buildings in rural and urban areas specially
Government buildings or those financed by the Government This would ensure dissemination tribal and
create local markets for the skills available in these areas.
(v) Steps should be taken to promote and foster tribal dances, sports, music and literamre and pro,ect the same
through the media and through festivals etc. The Depamnent of-Culture,the D~~~~~~~~ o( youth *(fairs &
~ p o n sshould
. rake this up. Organisations such as Lalit Kala Academy and Sangeetp ~ ~ ~ should~ khave a
distinct curricula for uibals in this regard and play a lead role in this direction.
(vi) There are a number of tribal museums (which indude 10 in the Tribal sub-plan areas),
a fairlylarge stock of
exhibits on tribal art and culture. The requirement oithese museums should be properly assessed to make [hem
fully equipped for national and intei-mtional exhibitions and academic research works,
(vii) The efforts of the Central Institute of Indian Languages, Mysore. National council of Educational~~~~~~~h&
Training and State Tribal Research lnsrimtes in the field of research input and preparation of primers/text books
in tribal languages should be accelerated. Promotion of tribal literature and language should be a ma,or area of
work for these institutes.
 CHAPTER 1 l
HEALTH
e.
The major constraint to realisation of the goal of "Health for All" in TSP areas is the inadequacy of the network of
health institutions, lack of medicallparamedical staff and lack of medicines.
i
The Central Ministry of Health and Family Welfare has relaxed the norms for establishment of Primary Health
Centres (PHCs) and Sub Centres in triballhilly areas. A Primary Health Centre can be established in "tribal" areas to
cover a population of 20.000 as against 30,000 in other areas. Similarly, a Sub Centre can be set u p for a population of
3,000 in tribal areas, as against 5.000 in other areas. Further relaxation can be given where a habitati0n.i~more than 5
kms, from the nearest health delivcly point. In selection ofvillage Health Guides, it is stipulated that the second Village
Health Guide in a village should inv.~rioblybelong to SC/ST. Annexure-XLW gives the number of PHCs and Sub Centres
required as per norms and functioning in the 19 TSP StaresIUTs. The figures disclose that the level of achievement in
setting up of PHCsISub Centres in TSP areas of some of the States is lagging considerably behind the level of
achievement in the State generally. This has been brought to the notice of the Governments of the State concerned.

As per figures furnished by the Ministry of Health and Family Welfare, the average population coverage by P H G
and Sub Cenues in tribal areas is bcrrer than the average population coverage in other areas (table below).

(as in 1988-89)

Population per
PHC (Average) Population per Sub-centre (Average)

f Tribal arras 37.000 5.300

Other areas 53,000 6,800

This average. however, docs not take into account the facts ollow population density, long dismnces and difficult
terrain in TSP areas.

Of every 4 PHCs, one is expected to be upgraded to a Community Health Centre (CHC). w t h 4 specialities of
medicine, surgery, gynaecology and paediatrics and 30 beds. The review in respect of some TSP States/UTs indicates
that the upgrdation of PHCs to CHCs in TSP areas has been much poorer than in other areas.

There exists a Committee under the Ministry of Health and Family Welfare to review and evolve recommendations
in regard to health programmc~.fur the STs. In its last meeting. it recommended the institution of a study on the health of
different tribes.

The level of health selvices i~vailableis one of the imponant factors influencing infant mortality rates (IMR). Figures
(1979) in respect of sonic of the TSP States are given below.

< 5. No. Name of State Rural Average Rural STs.

I.M.R. I.M.R.

1. Andhra Pradesh 120 144

2. Gujarat 127 145
 ~h~ IMR~for STS (1979) in the other TSP States are comparable to or less than the rural lMRs generally.

while the figures are about 10 years out of date, these five an indication that in some TSP States, there is a
differencebetween the rural average IMR and IMR for STs in rural areas. Apan from health senrices, the IMR
has a definite correlation with age at marriage of women, level of education among women and source of safe drinking
water. A National Expert Committee under the Depament of Science & Technology is going into the issue of IMR and
ways to reduce it.

lnfomation gathered by the Minisv of Health &Family Welfare from 8 TSP States and UTs (Kamataka, Kerala.
Maharashma, Orissa, Sikkim, Tamil Nadu, Andaman &Nicobar Islands, Goal showed that as on 30.9.1987, out of 1005
posts of doctors sanctioned in 429 PHCs, 772 (77%) posts had been filled up and the !rest were vacant. This, however,
not reflect the riue postion of the physical availability of the doctors in the PHCs. The Health & Family Welfare
Depamnenr. ofstars UTs are not monitoring vacancy position in respect of d o c t ~ r s / ~ a rmedical
a personnel in TSP
areas.

Under the Universal Immunization Programme. 16 full ITDP districts out of the total of 26 and 61 pan I T D districts
~
out of [he total of 100 have been covered. Funher expansion of the programme in TSP areas is hampered by non-
availabilityof health institutions and deficiency in the cold chain.

11has been found that certain diseaseslike goitre, Yaws. malaria and guineaworm are endemic in areas, ~~i~~~
is being tackled by the national programme of supply of iodized salt. Yaws has been found in 11 districrs in T S areas
~
M.P.,A.P., Gujarar and Orissa. The national Programme for c~ntrolof malaria is operative in the entire country including
the TSP areas. Eradication of guineaworn requires the establishment of safe sources of drinking i;l all tribal
habitations and closure of stepwells.

~h~ Minisiry of Health and Family Vdelfare is Wantif~lng funds under TSP under the 5 national programmes for
control of malaria, filaria, tuberculosis, leprosy and A specific provision is made for research into diseases to
which sTs are generally prone. Quantification is also being shown under Central instirutions and ~ ~of~esearch,
~ ~

The Health & Family Welfare Departments of SmeslUTs are not monitoring the enrolment of SC/ST students in
nursing and other para-medical courses of training.

Regional Centreshave been setup lCMRatJabal~ur.

Bhubaneswar and Pon Blair to
[he health problems
of tribal population.

The Mbal population in Central India is prone to two genetic disorders, namely,

(i) sickle Cell disease; and (ii) Glucose-6-Phosphate Dehydrogenase deficiency.

Studies conducted on this subject indicate that there is a high incidence of these nuo genetic disorders among the
tribals of central India as well as some tribes in South lndia and the Andaman & N-
mbar Islands. Though the population
afflicted is small compared to the total popularion of the country, the percentage ,f population
(over 10%) in certain tribes. is substanrial

~NDIANSYSTEMS OF MEDICINE AND HOMOEOPATHY

has been found that tribal5 are traditionally accuuomed to herbal medjcines, The tribal medicine men possess a
fund of knowledge and generations of tribals have benefitted irorn this k
nowledge. The Centre Council ~ ~ ~ for~ ~ r
Ayurveda and Siddha can identify, consolidate and document this know\
also be utilized for the benefit of tribals. edge. Funher, the inexpensive system of
Homoeopathy
INTEGRATED C H I D DEVELOPMENT SERVICES
The Integrated Child Development S e ~ c e (ICDS)
s provides an important source of supplemenrary nutrition,
immunisation, health check up and referral services for children in the age group 0-6 year and to pregnantlnursing
mothers. Non-formal, pre-school education is provided to children in the age group 3-6 years and health/nutrition
education to mothers. The lCDS is sanctioned on Block basis. Priority is given to tribal Blocks. Further, in tribal areas, an
"Anganwadi" can be set up for 700 population as against 1000 population in other areas. Upro 1987-88, 491 ICDS
projects had been sanctioned in rribal Blocks, of which 441 were reponing as on 30.9.88. The coverage achieved by
lCDS projects in Tribal Blocks was 5.29 lakh women. 28.73 lakh children and pre-school education for 14.49 lakh
children.

The Working Group made the following recommendations in regard to the health sector

(1) That the backlog in providing health infrastmcrure by way of Primary Health Centres. Sub Centres and
Community Health Centres should be cleared and establishment of the number of such instirutions required under the
prescribed norms achieved within the Vlll Plan period.

(2) That in order to ensure the availability of doctors and paramedical staff, incentives should be given and most
important, quarters provided at the place of work either &om Depamnental funds or under the Award of the 1X Finance
Commission.

(3) That the expected provision under the Award of the DI Finance Commission for establishment of additional
p ~ C in
s tribal village as part of the development of i~fraSUuctureshould be made fuU use of by the States.

(4) hat adequate provision should be made under the health sector of the TSP States/UTs to ensure a ~ i l ~ b i l iof
ty
medicines and other medical consumables.

( 5 ) That the "Haats" (weekly market centres) being the focal point of activity in tribal areas, each haat centre should
be provided with a PHC. The location of additional PHCs under the Award of the IX Finance Commission should be
decided so as to achieve this objective. New PHCs sanctioned to TSP areas should be locatedat the haat centres.

(6) That the universal lmmunisation Programme should cover all TSP districts within the first two years of the Vlll
~i~~ Year Plan and necessary investment in health infrasmcture should be provided for this purpose.

(7) That Colleges of Nursing, ANM Training Centres etc. should be established in TSP areas with adequate
reservation in the intake in favour of ST girls. This will provide employnent to local ST girls and ensure availability of
aramedical staff in CHCs/PHCs/Sub Centres. The Working Group noted that certain States have already taken steps in
P
this regard.

(8) ~ hthe~Ministry
t of Health and Family Welfare should continue the relaxed norms for establishment of health
institutions in tribal areas and give further relaxation basing on their review of facilities available in TSP arras.

(g) ~h~~in view of the fact that the Universal lmmunisation Programme has yielded better results in ICDSblocks as
to other blocks, all TSP blocks be covered under the ICDS within the Vlll Plan period.

(10) That Central funding be provided to affected States/ UTs lor research into, prevention of and treatment of
enetic disorders to which tribal populations are prone, particularly the sickle cell disease and G - 6 - p ~deficitncy, ~h~
grevention should include the study of the high risk population and genetic counselling. The Working Group also noted
P
that a ~ ~ Expert ~Committee
j is srudying
~ this
~ issue.
~ l

( 1 1) ~ h Central
~ t assistance for establishment of new Sub Centres and for Village Health be continued in
[he ~111~i~~ Year Plan, at least f ~TSP
r areas.
 (12) AU the 11 TSP districts of Khammam, Vizianagram and West Godavari of A.P., Keonjhar, Mayurbhanj,
Dhenkanal, Phulbani. Balasore 62. Koraput of Orissa, Bastar of M.P. and Dangs of Gujarat, which are prone to yaws,
should be covered during the Vlll Five Year Plan under a special programme or, if possible, under a "National Proaamme
for Eradication of Yaws."

(13) The TSP StatesIUTs and Central Minisrry of Health & Family Welfare should monitor vacancy position for
doctors/para medical personnel in CHCs, PHCs and Sub Centres located in TSP areas and also the enrolment of
students in nursing and other paramedical courses of training.

(14) An Ayurveda unit should be established in all PHCs in TSP areas and if this not be feasible.Ayurveda should be
added to the four specialities already prescribed for Communiry Healrh Centres (in TSP areas).

(15) The Central Countil of Research in Homoeopathy has set Up a chain of Research Units (Tribal) in different
States of the country. These should train the nibals in treatment of common ailments. The training may be imparted to
one tribal person from each tribal village and [or a duration of one month. Stipends my be given during the training
period by the Ministry of Welfare/States. This is particularly needed for the Primitive Tribal Groups.

(16) A small duration training for tribals for a period of two months for treatment of common ailments may also be
arranged by the Ayurvedic Directorate of the State Government.

(17) The Cenual Council of Research in Ayuweda and Siddha should identify, consolidate and document [he
knowledge of medicine of nibal medicine men.
 CHAPTER 12
PROVISION OF M I N I W NEEDS IN TRIBAL SUB-PLAN AREAS

DRINKING WATER
The importance of the availability of a safe source of drinking water, within a reasonable distance, to the health
and quality of life of the community is so obvious that it need not be stated. The quality of water for drinking has a
definite correlation with the rate of survival among infants. As the work of fetching water from the source is generally
done by the women and girls, the distance to be covered influences the abiliv of women to engage themselves in
economically productive work and the attendance of female children in schools.

Drinking water supply in mral areas is provided under the State sector Minimum Needs Programme and the
100% Centrally funded "Accelerated Rural Water Supply Programme (ARWSP)". In addition, funds may also be made
available under special area-oriented projects, drought/flood relief programmes etc. TSP States are utilising SCA also
for the purpose.

A village (habitation) is considered to be "fuUy covered, if

(i) 40 limes of water is available per capita per day.
(ii) The swrce is located within 1.6 kms. of the habitation.
and
(iii) The water is safe for drinking, i.e. free from bacterial and chemical contamination.

Special emphasis has been laid on water supply for SCs/STs. This consists of-
(i) lnstmctions to the States to locate the first source in any mral water supply scheme well within the SCIST
area.
(ii) ~ u n d are
s to be earmarked from ARWSP for STs in the same percentage as for the TSP under the State's MNP.
Diversion of resources is not permitted.
(iii) Progress of coverage of S T (and SC) population is being monitored separately.
(iv) The tribal districts of Pumlia West Bengal), Singhbhum (Bihar), Sahebganj (Bihar), Mayurbhanj (Orissa) and
Dharampara taluk of Bulsar district (Gujarat) have been taken up as Mini Mission Project areas under the
National Drinking Water Mission.
A Concurrent Evaluation of 2090 villages between October. 1986 and March, 1987 showed that:-
(i) 12% sources were located in S T areas as against 8% ST in villages surveyed.
(ii) 85% of aU sources are easily accessible to STs.

Physical achievements under the Rural Water Supply (RWS) programme ate monitored in terms of coverage of
viUages (fully/partiaUy) and population covered.

~h~ ;overage of ST population and total population coverage in the 19 TSP SratesIUTs in four years of the ~ 1 1
plan period has been as f0Uows:-
(Population in lakhs)

Total ST % age to
Year
population population total population
covered covered covered

Source: Department of Rural Developmenr

61
 The coverage of Problem (Ws) during the VI1 Plan in the c o u n q has been asfollows:-

Ws as o n 1.4.85
Covered in 1985-86
Covered in 1986-87
Covered in 1987-88
Balance PVs on 1.4.88
Action Plan Target 1988
Achieved January, 1989)
Target 1989-90
Spillover to VIll Plan

Note: Includes non-TSP States/UTs also

The full/partial coverage of villages generally, is monitored by the RW5 Division of the Department of Rural
Development. However, coverage of ST habitations or habitations in TSP areas is not being monitored separately.
Consequently, given the low density of population in TSP areas and the scattered nature or tribal habitations, the
figures of ST population covered tend to conceal the fact that a large number of tribal hamlets d o not have a safe
source of drinking water and are constrained to use water from streams and natural collections.

Even rhe TSP States/UTs have not been able to compile a comprehensive database on availability of safe drinking
water, within a reasonable distance, of the tribal habitations. Localized studies carried out from time to time do
indicate a large gap.

In non-TSP areas, where tribal habitations exist as appendages to main non tribal villages, it is likely that the
tribal habitation would have to compete with the bigger and more vocal main village for location of the source of
drinking water.

Guinea worm has been identified as a major health hazard in TSP areas of Rajasthan and M.P. While a project for
eradication of guinea worm has been started in Rajaschan, the adjoining aflected areas of Madhya Pradesh are to be
covered.

Funds quantified by TSP Stares/Union Territories under Tribal Sub Plan of the "Water Supply and Sanitation.'
sector over the four years 1985-89 total Rs. 243.07 crores. This forms 8.72% or the total State Plan (Divisible
component) of Rs.2788.29 crores in this sector and 4.6% of total flow of State Plan funds to TSP o[ Rs. 5269.60 crores
in the same priod

A National Expert Committee on Health and Drinking Water has been constituted by the Department of Science
and Technology. This Committee is expected to make useful contribution.

The Working Croup made the following recommendations:

(1) ~h~~ rhe Tribal Sub Plan States/Union Territories compile a comprehensive database on the
of
of drinking water.in tribal habitations. both within and outside Tribal Sub Plan areas, ln pracricc
!he information would be available with the Departments or local bodies responsible for [he Rurai
watersupplyprogramme in the States/Union Territories and would only need robe separated and
This should be done within 1989-90.
(1)That allocarions under the State Sector Minimum Need Programme, the Centrally Sponsored schemes and
special schemes/allocarions for the Rural Water Supply Progmme be made on the basis of the database,
 (3) That the State Government and the C e n d Ministry Yoncemed design their Rural Water Supply programme
and make allocations within and outside Tribal Sub Plan areas within the Vi11 Plan period, irrespective of ihe
populatiorrof the habitation.

(4) That the Tribal Welfare Depamnenrs of the States monitor coverage oI both Scheduled Tribe population and
tribal villagesf hamlets under the Rural Water Supply programme on a continuous basis.

( 5 ) That storage facilities be pro~lded(a) for use of cattle and (b) for combating outbreaks of fire.

(6) That provision of alternative safe source be taken up on priority basis in Tribal Sub Plan areas affected by
guineaworm or fluorosis and in those areas in which water available is saline, contains excess iron etc. or is
contanlinared by indusmalfmining waste.

(7) Given thyfact that the Rural Water Supply programme is likely to be dependent largely on groundwater in the
foreseeable future, augmentation of the groundwater reserves under the Rural Employment Programme and
under the Soil and Water Conservation uector of the State Plan be viewed as an integral p m of the R u d
Water Supply programme.

(8) That panlcularly in non-Tribal Sub Plan areas, a separate outlet from piped water supply schemes or a
separate spot source be provided to Scheduled Tribe hamlers.

ROADS IN TRIBAL AREAS

~ h o u g hno statistics have been compiled on the density of rural roads or villages connected in Tribal Sub Plan
r areas, ir is conlmon knowledge that as compared to the rest of the c o u n q , the Tribal Sub Plan areas are deficient in
road communications.
~ o a d serve
s to:-

(1) provide access to educational facilities beyond the primary level, to health delively points and to sources of
employment.
(2) Enable inward movement or essential commodities and outward movement of local produce.
(3) Generate wage employment.
(4) Increase direct contact with the Government. with consequent quicker redressal of grievances and increase in
awareness.

The agriculture and allied sector is the dominent economic activity in Tribal Sub Plan areas. Further, the "haat
(weekly market centre)" is the focus or all economic activiry in Tribal Sub Plan areas.

G~x,, these facts, it is evident that the partem of roads in Tribal Sub plan areas would have to consist ol:

(1) ~~~d~ olcanying at least medium goods vehicles from tribal habitations upto the haat centre,

and
(2) ~~~d~ of carrying heavy goods and passenger vehicles to and from the haat cames.

Elsewhere in [his Repon, the working Group has expressed the view that in the present stage of development, it
would be desirable to concentrate on the haat centre lor location of institutions dispensing various services such as
health seru.ices,cre$it, education beyond the primary level, centres for couection of Minor Forest Produce etc. - ..

63
 The projected accessibility of vibges in the counny by all weather roads at the end of the Vl1 Five Year Plan is as
f0Uows:-

Population Total No. of Likely to be % age connected

category villages connected by to total
1-4-90

1500 and above 69457 59722 86

1000-1500 56252 35362 63
~ e s than
s 1000 465968 166311 36

591677 261395 44

Source: A Perspective Plan for Rural Roads" -

Depamnenr or ~~~~l~~~~l~~~~~~ circulated to Working
Group on Road during Vlll Five Year Plan.

It is pertinent to note in this regard that 40% of tribal hahitations have less 200 population (Page 160 of the
Repon of Working Group on Development of Scheduled Tribes in V ~ Five I year plan),

11 has also been observed that development of major roads in TSP areas in [he wake of industrial, mining.
imgationfpower projects etc. have been associated with displacement of the tribals from [heir habitat, with attendant
destitution and disruption of traditional lifestyles. While major pan of the responsibility for [he displacement musr
go to the project which brought the roads, there cannot be any doubt that [he exisrrnce of major roads attracts
non-tribal populations, whose aim is to earn a livelihood by providing goods and services to employees and labour oi
the projects.

Currenrly rural roads in Tribal Sub Plan areas, as in orher rural areas, are consmcted under:.

(1) The Minimum Needs Programme of the State.

(2) The Centrally Sponsored Scheme "Roads in Tribal Areas."
(3) Rural Employment Programmes like National Rural Employment ProgrammelRural Landless Employment
Guarantee ProgrammeIJawahar Razgar Yojana.
(4) Special Central Assistance.
(5) BY local bodies like Gram PanchayatsISamitislZilla Parishads with [heir om funds or
grants given by some State Governments. per capita

(6) Drought Relier Government.

~h~ last named is ad-hoc in nature and can at best be fitted into an existing M~~~~~plan as and when funds arc
auocated. Construction by local bodies out of their own funds is not substantial at present on account op.

(i) Lack of funds with such local bodies;

(ii) influence of local factors in deciding relative priorities;
and
(iii) The overriding demand On local bodies' funds for maimnance of roads, constructed under vanouj
rogrammes and handed over to local bodies for maintenance. Construction of roads
P rom Special Central
Assistance is discouraged except to the extent it serves to increase the
of
income-generaring programmes.
 The financial position of local bodies and capacity to construct and maintain roads may, of course, improve with
the delegation of financial and administrative powers to Panchayati Raj bodies.
+ The position in respect of the other three sources is given below-

1. MINIMUM NEEDS PROGRAMME

The norms for mral roads under Minimum Needs Programme state:-

Tribal. Coastal and Desert Area Hill areas (VII Plan relaxation) General norms (Vl Plan norms)
(VI1Plan relaxation)

(1) 100% linkage during 10 year
time frame of villages with
population over 1000.
(2) 50% linkage during 10 year time
frame of villages with population
between 500-1000.
(1) 100% linkage dring 10 year
time frame of villages with
population over 500
(2) 50% linkage during 10 year
frame of villages with
population 200-500.
(1) All weather connectiviry to all
villages withpopulation of 1500
or above by 1990.
(2) AU weather connectivity to
50% villages with population of
1000-1500 by 1990.

'The "Transport" sector of the Tribal Sub Plan of the 19 Tribal Sub Plan States/Union Territories totalled Rs. 376.00
crores in the 4 year period 1985-89.

The road component of the TSP under the "Transport" sector includes State highways and Major District Roads
also and it is not possible. with available data, to separate the expenditures/outlays on rural roads. However, given the
higher unit costs of State Highways/MDR, it appears that a large part of this reflects expendimres/oudays on State
Highways/MDRs.

While allocating funds under the Minimum Needs Programme, including the road component thereof.
earmarking of funds under the Tribal Sub Plan is not being insisted upon currently by the Planning Commission.

The Ministry of Transport, now Ministry of Surface Transport, had started a 100% Centrally funded scheme in
the VI Plan named "Roads in Tribal Areas." as the Tribal Sub Plan component of the Central Minisrry's Plan. The
scheme was transferred to the Department of Rural Development in 1986-87.

Under this scheme, funds are released to State Governments against specific proposals for development of roads
in uibal areas.

~ ~haw been
[ as fouows:-
~ ~ ~ ~ s
(Rs. in cmres)

Allocation Release

Vl Plan 6.50 4.00

Vl1 Plan (Outlay) 14.00
1985-86 3.50 3.50
1986-87 5.00 3.62
1987-88 4.00 1.86
1988-89 3.00 0.88
(31.12-1988)
 ~t has been decided by the Planning Commission that since roads in tribal areas are primarily the responsibiliry
of the rate Governments, since adequate funds are being provided under the Rural Employment Programmes and
since he provisions under this scheme were not significant, only committed liabilities would be met under this
scheme during the rest of the W Plan. The scheme is to be discontinued from the Vlll Plan.

3. NATIONAL. RURAL EMPLOYMENT PROGRAMME/RURAL LANDLESS EMPLOYMENT GUARANTEE

PROGRAMME
~t has been estimated for the Working Group on Roads that total availability of funds for Rural Roads in m1 Plan
under these two programmes will be as fouows (for all States/Union Territories).

Rural Landless Employment Rs. 751.08 crores

Guarantee Programme.

National Rural Employment

Programme

Total ---
-Rs. 1415.08
--crores
--
Since this figure contains extrapolations,a separate estimate for the Tribal sub plan states/union Territories ha5
not been anempted.

The ~ationalRural Employment Programme (NREP) and Rural Landless Employment G~~~~~~~~ programme
(RLEGP)have been merged in the 'lawahar Rozgar Yojana (TRY)" with effect from 1-4-1989. under t h e ~ ~25%
y , of the
funds are earmarked at the Gram Panchayat level for "other work, including roads and buildings; B~ conmast, roads
alone accounted [or 26.9% of the RLEGP in the VII Plan and 25.8% of NREP over the period 1985.88, ~h~ share of
~ r a lroads
l in the rural employment Pmgramme'JRy) is therefore likely to be lower in the ~ 1 1 than in the
W1. Plan period.

Keeping in view the likely overall gap between demand and availabilig of resources for rural roads in the a11
plan, the Working Group made the following recommendations:

(I) hat under the Minimum Needs Programme, earmarking of funds for ~ ~ isub ~ l areas be insisted upon
b Plan
by the Planning Commission while making sectoral allocations,
(2) That the norms under Minimum Needs Programme applicable to h ill A~~~~be made applicable to Tribal
Sub-Plan areas.

(3) That quantification be made under the "Roads" component of the ~ r i bsub-plan
~l of States/Union ~ ~ ~ ~ i t o r i e s
only in respect of those roads of economic importance to tribak,
(4) That the Centrdy Sponsored Scheme "Roads in Tribal h e a c be continued in the Ull Five Year Plan +th
increased allocations and transferred to the Ministry of welfare.
(5) That all Haat centres in Tribal Sub Plan areas be connected by all
weather roads within the ~ 1 Five
1 Year
(6) hat the pattern of the second level of rural roads in ~ ~ i b ~ l
tribal habitations to the traditional haat centre rather th ub Nan areas should concentrate on linking
~i~hways/MDRs or to administrative headquarters. an linking habitations directly to state
(7) That adequate financial provisions be made for maintenance of
(8) That each integrated Tribal Development Project prepare and to roads already constructed.
invea Master Plan for Rural ~ o a d sbefore the
cornencement of the VIU Five Year Plan for directing hture
(9) That in view of the obmctions caused by hill streams in T~~~Sments in thii sector,
sub Ran
should be done simultaneously with road formations. areas, consmction of C.D.works
 Housing, in its broader sense, is now provided for STs under the following programmes/types of programmes:
>
(1) Distribution of house sites, with or without services like approach roads, drinking water, internal roads,
drainage etc.
(2) The lndira Awaas Yojana.
(3) Low cost housing funded with loans from scheduled commercial bank.
(4) Low cost housing schemes funded by HUDCO. LIC. G1C etc.
(5) Schemes for const~ctionof huts and repairs/improvements to existing huts funded from State Plan and/or
from Special Central Assistance.
(6) ~ntegratedschemes taken up for rehabilitation of shifting cultivators, rehabilitation of displaced tribals,
house-cum-worksheds for specified occupational groups (like handloom weavers) etc.
(7) Rural Sanitation services under the Centrally Sponsored Scheme "Rural Sanitation" of the Depanment of Rural
Development, UNICEF assisted schemes etc.

The lndira Awaas Yojana (IAY) was implemented from 1985-86 to 31-3-1989 as an earmarked component of the
Rural Landless Employment Guarantee Programme. The lndira Awaas Yojana aims at construction of houses and
creation of micro habitats for SCs/STs/ freed bonded labourers. The achievements under the lndira Awaas Yojana
from 1985-86 ro 1988-89 have been as follows:-

1. AUocation (Rs crores)

2. Cost of houses sanctioned (Rs. mores)
3. No. of houses sanctioned
4. No. of houses consmcted (Reported as on 25-4-89)
5. Expenditure (Rs.crores as on 25-4-1989) 143.82

Note:. (I) AUocation includes Rs. 1.00crore per year towards research and development
(2) Above figures are for the entire country and include houses for Scheduled Castes and freed bonded
labourers.

From 1-4-1989, the lndira Awaas Yojana is being continued as an earmarked component of the Jawahar Rozgar
yojana URY) in which the RLEGP has been merged. Annexure-XK may be referred to for details of the lndira Awaas
yojana as pan of the Jawahar Rozgar Yojana.

The Working Group made the following recommendations:

(1) That the lndira Awaas Yojana be continued during the VIll Plan period with larger allocations.
( 2 ) That under the lndira Awas Yojana and all other housing schemes, monitoring for STs beneficiaries be
separated from other categories.
(3) -ihat since availability of land is generally not a constraint in Tribal Sub Plan areas. the size of the plot should
not be less that stipulated under the guidelines on Economically Weaker Sections Housing in respect of rural
areas.
(4) That Scheduled Tribe beneficiaries be allowed to consmct their own houses under technical supervision of
[he implementing agency and be paid for the labour input; that involvement of contractors, in forms, be
[otaUy avoided.
 ( 5 ) ~h~~insistence on type designs and urban type oflayours be avoided; that the Scheduled Tribe beneficiaries be
allowed to construct traditional houses, to the extent that these are not unhygienic, with locally available
materials and with traditional layouts.
(6) rhat use of special Central Assistance on consuuction/repairs/improvementofhouses be avoided unless it is a
pan of an integrated programme funded pady or fully from Special Central Assistance. Funher, in no case
should Scheduled Tribe beneficiaries assisted solely {or construction or houses be counted among "scheduled
rib^ families economically assisted."
(7) beneficiaries under housing schemes be assisted simultaneously under the Integrated Rural Development
kogramme or other proaammes of economic assistance.
(8) While the lndira Awaas Yojana provides for services/ infrastructure. these do nor fom an integral pan of other
housing schemes or house site distribution schemes. Provision of and minimum
inIrastructure be made an integral part o( all housing/house site distribution schemes. The of welfare
may consider allowing use of Special Central Assistance in such development of sewicesand infrasmcture and
prescribe financial norms for the purpose.
(9) i hat ownership of houses const~cted/plotsdistributed be registered in the name of Scheduled Tribe women
in order to elevate their starus and bring about a geater involvemenr of in developmental process.

RURAL E L E C I R ~ ~ C A ~ O ~
~h~~~are about 1.02 lakh tribal villages in 16 Tribal Sub Plan States/Union Territories (excluding Kerala, Daman &
and the Andaman Nicobar Islands). As Per information available, upto March, 1988 o[tks, about 54,000villages
(53%) had been electrified,as against the national average of about 65%.Alarge pan of the non-electrified tribal villages
were accounted for by the 3 Statfiof Bihar*Madh~aPradeshand Orissa. Rural Electrification is panicularly imponant as
it reduces the expenditure on lifting of water Gom wells/tubewells and also leads to a bener quality of life through
adequate level of lighting in houses and village saeets. Certain States have taken up programmes of one bulb
per house either with or without cost or internal wiring. A similar Centrally Sponsored scheme named - ~ ~ thasi ~ ~ ~ ~
been started [rom 1988-89 through the Rural ElectrificationCorporation (REC). REc would be giving grants to [he State
Electricity Boards for this scheme.

~h~ cunent definition oi "electrificationof a vibge means making available pwer at the mansformer

The REC is giving priority to tribal areas in its rural electrification schemes and .
mbal areas. 1s also monitoring the progress in

The responsibiliry for f0ndating rural electrification schemes and obtaining approval of and funding
from the REC lies squarely on the State Electricity Boards. these

Two constraints have been found in implementation of rural electrificationschemes

in the TSP areas, These are:
(i) Delays in clearances under the Forest (Conservation) A C ~1980
,
(ii) Inadequate loads.

The first one is a procedural matter and would require the State level agencies co
shape. The Central Ministry of Environment & Forests would h ncemed to submit proposals in fuU
procedures and/or delegate powers to lower levels. expedite clearances and devise

In regard to the second, the Working Group felt that the a ~ u t i r ~ y osch
ti"
imgation schemes taken 'up under various programmes should, in the wll and energization of wells and lift
9"' be able to provide an adequate load.
It has been found that energization o~wellsltubewellsin TSP
areas
cost of line allowed per weU/tubeweU under RECs n o m .Is hampered on account ofthe fact that the
adequate.
cost of line allowed should be enhanced suitably in @spec[ of TSP areas, The Working Group recommended that the
 CHAPTER 13
SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY IN TRIBAL DEVELOPMENT
The Working Group on the Development of Scheduled Tribes during the VII Five Year Plan had made a large
number of recommendations in regard to application of technology and research for tribal communities. This
Working Group took note of the recommedations made and found on review that by and large, except for
demonstration of solar photo-voltaic panels, bio-gas units and some machines for rope making, leaf plate making etc.
there has not been signillcant application of scicnce and technology to tribal developmcnr. Research in this area is
also deficient.

The Working Group recommended that research and even more important, extension of scienrific tachniques
and technologically better devices in tribal development should concentrate on rhe following areas:

(1) Improvement of agricultural productivity under dry or partially irrigated condirions. For this purpose. Research
Cenires either under the Agricultural Universities or under the State Agriculmre Departments would have to be
established in the TSP areas. Research also will have to be done on integrated schemes of agro-forestry. honiculture
and various combinations of essential food crops with commercial crops.

(2) Since agriculmral research would be ineffective in the absence of adequate extension activity, the machinery
available for extension work, particularly the Village Level Workers, would have to be trained and their number
increased substantially for the purpose.

(3) In order to provide opportunities for exployment to ST boys/girls educated beyond the primary level, it would be
necessary to establish ITls, Polytechnics. ANM Training Centres. Colleges of Nursing etc. in the TSP areas. In due
course, the educational and the training input provided in these institutions would generate receptivity to science aria
technology.

(4) The Working Group noted that the Department of Food already has a Centrally Sponsored Scheme for
disseminating knowledge of scientific methods of Post Harvest Operations. EKort would have to be made for
channelising funds and disseminating knowledge of Post Harvest Operations to the field agencies involved in the
implementation of developmental programmes in the TSP areas.

(5) Collection and primary processing of minor torest produce, though an important economic activity for tribals. is
now subject to such low productivities as to make the returns from this type of activity less than even the minimum
wages. Since TRIED has now been established, it may, in the Vlll Plan period, direct its eNom to improving
productiviy in this area, In case of oilseeds of tree and forest origin, extraction of oil by the mbals themselves would
result in substantial value addition at the village level.

(6) The Working Group opined that the capital cost of bio-gas units, even after subsidy, is on the high side and
beyond the reach of most tribal families. Research should be directed at making available cheaper units operable with
lesser number of animals.

(7) The KWC and other organisations have already developed low cost machines for improving pmductiviry in
traditional d industries. Such improved machines would need to be provided to ST artisans and training given in
the optimum use of such machines.

(8) The Working Group noted that unscientific extraction has led to the depletion 01 natural resewoirs of
gums, resins, and medicinal plants. The Ministry 01Environment & Forests and the State Forest Depanments wou,d
h w e to take steps to disseminate knowledge of scientific exploitation of these resources so as to make possible
adaquate incomes without destruction of the natural resource base.

(9) Soil consetvation has so for been done by earthen or stone bunding. Since soil conservation in tribal areas,
which also happen to be the catchments of major rivers, is essential to prevent ecological damage, more cost-
effective coverage can be achieved by use of vegative bunding techniques. Many of the grasses used in vegetative
bunding are also capable of yielding industrially useful oils.

(10) Limited studies on milk production per animal in TSP areas have shown that the per animal milk production in
TSP areas can be as low as 1/5th of the State averages. Since a large number of animals and open grazing would lead
to depletion of forest cover and bring the rribal community into conflict with the Forest Department, an eIfort would
have to be made to up grade the breeds of animals for increase in productivity and a lesser number of animals
overall.

(11) In many TSP States, non-availability of grafts in adequate numbers has been a constraint inhorticultura
programmes. The nurseries will have to adopt high density grafts production techniques and grafting by the tribals
rhemselves on existing trees will have to be encouraged il the level of horriculrural activity envisaged is to be achieved.

(12) Research on the civil engineering side will have to aim at reduction in rhe cost o l construction of houses
through use of local designs and local materials. Since the local materials often require replacement after every few
years, techniques will have to be evolved lor strengthening such materials and making houses consnucted with such
materials permanent. Similarly, rhc cost of construction of checkdams and water harvesting structures will have to be
reduced and use of bought in materials like cement and steel reduced in view o l the difficulties in transportation into
remote areas.

(13) While solar photovoltaic panels have nor yet reached the technological level required lor powering pumps or
providing street/house lighting, these could be profitably used lor specific purpose like providing reliable refrigeration
in non-electrified areas for presewarion of vaccines.

(14) Mention has been made earlier in this Report of specific diseases and genetic disorders found among some of
the tribal populations. The Research Centres already set up in the TSP areas will have to aim at control of these
diseases, disorders rhrough research, counselling and extension work.

Certain Non-Governmental organizations (such as the Bharat Agro Industrial Foundation of Pune) have done
pioneering work in development of rural technologies and its transfer to the field. The Working Group recommended
that their expertise be utilized.
 CHAPTER 14
RESEARCH, MONITORING AND EVALUATION
RESEARCH
Planning for the development of tribals requires a thorough knowledge of the various tribal communities and
marshalling of facts and figures abour them. Research on tribals acquires importance from this angle. The scope of
research has now expanded from ethnographic studies to include evaluarion of on-going projects and formulation of
action projects of an applied nature. Apart from individual scholars and academic institutions engaged in research
work, the Government has set up 13 Tribal Research institutes (TRIs) in various States, whose functions include
research and evaluation o i tribal developement projects, collection and collation of data, conducting training,
seminars/workshops, preparation of publication of tribal literature etc. (List of TRls at Annexure XLVIII).Ten of these
insrirutions also have museums exhibiting tribal artifacts. The Ministry of Welfare is implementing a scheme of
research and training that has three components namely (i) grant-in-aid to TRls on 50:50 basis (ii) grants for research
and evaluation projects on 100% basis and (iii) award of followships for doctoral and post doctoral studies on 100%
basis. (Annexure XLIX) There is scope for improvement in both quantity and quality of research work being
undertaken and the Working Group made the following recommendations:-
(i) There should be a definite procedure for review of the work of the TRls in the field ofresearch, planning,
evaluation and training by the Advisory Committees of the Institutes. The review should not be limited to
research work done but cover every aspect of the working of the TRls.
(ii) The TRls should have a legal cell to deal with references relating to land, customary laws, exploitarion of tribals
etc. and conduct studies on these aspects.
(iii) There should be a separate Cell to study rhe position and status of tribal women, their problems and the
impact of various plans and programmes on them.
(iv) The museums of the TRls should not merely be a collection of antiques, and anifacts, but should also sewe as a
medium to exhibit tribal art and culture, Regular visits to the museums by the members of the public should be
encouraged.
(v) The (raining secrion of (he TRI should be srrengrhened further by adequate provision of audio visual aids and
by having visiring fellows for a definite period to improve the quality of teaching.
(vi) To facilitate proper data management, including storage of information and quick retrieval, the TRIs may be
equipped with computers of adequate capacity.

(11) he Ministry of Welfare is giving grant-in aid to non-governmental organisations in the ficld of research,
including evaluation srudieslprojccts. lor conducting workshops and seminars and for publication of literature on
tribal development. Priority is given to research projects of applied nature taking into consideration plan, policy and
programmes and developmental problems requiring governmental intervention. During the first 4 pears of 7th Five
Year Plan, a number of research projccrs havc bcen sponsored on rhe recommendation of the Research Advisory
Committee of the Minisrly (Anncriilrc L). Thc Working Group recommends the following measures to itnprove the
of rcsearch projects heing sanctioned.
(i) TO ensure that rest.nrch prt>jectsare given to institutes having proper infrastructure, experrise and experience,
a panel of such institt~teslorganisarionsshould be drawn up in consultation with rhe State Governmenrs,
(ii) A few primary research organisarionlinsritutes could be developed as data bank and ~ o of rechnical
t ~ ~ ~
e x ~ m i s to
e assist Government in planning and programming on a continuing basis.
\.
(iii) A number of fellowships for doctoral and post-doctoral studies are being awarded to students taking up research
on various aspects of mbals. This serves the important purpose of advancing academic interest in this area. The
award of fellowship is being routed through the TRIs. In order to make practical use of the findings of Individual
scholars, the TRI should scrurinise the studies being awarded through them and forward the iindings and suggestions
[hat could be profitably used in planning and Government intervention to enhance the development of tribals.

MONITORING & EVALUATION

Monitoring & Evaluation at the State Level
The Tribal Development Departments of the States/UTs concerned have, by and large established Monitoring and
Evaluation machinery at State, District, ITDP and Block levels. The system of monitoring developed over the years is
basically addressed to quantitative and qualitative assessment of the programmes and is aimed at taking suitable
corrective action. Monitoring and evaluation arrangements made in the 19 TSP StatesIUTs at various levels as at
present are given in Annexure-LI.

The Working Group made an indepth study of the quality of the monitoring system prevalent in various
StatesIUTs and opined that in the light of the restructured 20 Point Programme effecrive from April, 1987, present
monitoring arrangements at various levels will require further sharpening and thrust. That is so because the focus of
rhe tribal development suategy has now converged on the tribal family. Withour tangible and permanent improvemenr
in the quality of his life, the development programmes may lose their meaning.

Experience has also shown that formulation and implementation of programmes and their close monitoring and
evaluation should complement each other.Othenvise their qualitative performance will not be known to the
formulating and implementing agencies. The Working Group is of the view that the existing monitoring arrangements
are not very effective in their thrust as in many States the State level monitoring means a periodical review at the
highest level which is quite often not followed up very seriously for corrective action. It is, therefore, desirable that at
the Chief Secretary level, the review should be more irequent, say on quarterly basis and it should be more elfective.
The Tribal Development Department should be strengthened for dealing with monitoring and evaluation so that they
are able to play their nodal role vis-a-vis other departments.

While areas of monitoring may vary from State to State depending on the regional variations and local
requirements, the Working Group felt that the broad frame work should include the following items:.
(a) Economic assistance to scheduled nibe families under TSP, ITDP etc.
(b) The maintenance of assets created as a result of economic assistance relerred to in (a) above.
(c) Maintenance o l supporting inIrastructure in the tribal villages created on account of implementation of TSP
strategy, award of 8th/Yth Finance Commissions etc.
(d) Flow of institutional finance
(e) Allotment of ceiling surplus land to Scheduled Tribes and provision of assistance lor development of the
lands to the auottees.
(f) Deveiopment of minor irrigation and soil-conservation practices aimed at increasing productivity

(g) nd alienation, steps taken for the physical restoration to tribal5 and assistance lor development allotted
lands.
(h) ~~~p/RLEGp/Jawahar
Rojgar Yojana and its use in providing employment to tribals,
(i) supplyof potable water to tribals in problem villages.
(j) Rehabilitation of tribals displaced by major projects.
(k) ~ ~ ~coaching
~ d to Scheduled
i ~ l Tribe students studying in secondary classes.
(1) coaching to ~ , - h ~ d ~ i lTribe
e d candidates for competitive examinations for entry to se,,jceslp!
72
 (m) Availability of medical and para-medical staK in the tribal areas.
(n) implementation of New Education Policy, particularly relating to enrolment of nib& at primary stage, grant of
incentives for enrolment and retention of girls in schools etc.

To make monitoring more effective and meaningful, the Working Group felt that there was need for
computerisation of data at the regional and state level. The regional level could vary from State to State depending o n
the concentration of tribal population and could be the same as the district level, if necessary.

The Working Group lioted that the present monitoring system lacks qualitative checks. In order to make the
monitoring system purposeful and effective for qualitative assessment, joint teams consisting of district level officers of
the different Departments concemed and specialists of relevant disciplines having requisite orientation in this work
may be appointed for suggesting suitable improvements in the monitoring system. The Working Group also found
that, at present, there was not enough critical analysis of the schemeslprogrammes to determine their current
usefulness or otherwise. The Group was, therefore, of the view that every major tribal development scheme should be
reviewed in depth once in 5 years for deciding whether it should be continued in the existing form or n o r The Tribal
Development Departments of the State should arrange such specific reviews of schemes in conjunction with <he
sectoral Depanments concerned.

Monitoring at the District/ITDP level

The operational unit for the TSP schemeslprogrammes is the ITDP, which can be of the size of district, sub-
division or a Block. Proper monitoring of the programmes at the district level can make a significant difference to the
quality of their implementation. The Working Group felt thar at this level, regular reviews should be made by the
District Collector with the Project AdministratorIOfficer as Convener.

Past experience has shown that the staff dealing with monitoring at the project level are not adequatelyexposed to
the training and orientation necessary for acquainting them with the latest system of monitoring. The working Group
felt the need lor introducing regular training and orientation programmes as well as workshops for the aforesaid staff
as this alone will help them in better perception, appreciation and appraisal of the programmes.

Concurrent Evaluation.
Simultaneously with monitoring, the system of concurrent evaluation, which has been introduced in the various
TSP States on the basis of the guidelines issued by the Ministry of Welfare, with the objective of ascertaining the
extent to which the benefits actually now to the target groups, will have to be strengthened by the concerned
Departments. It is desirable that the Tribal Development Department of the State Government should have a special
cell to compile and analyse the concurrent evaluation reports of family oriented economic programmes received from
various Departments concerned of the State Governments so thar the feedback on the progress of implementation is
reported to the review committees at various levels in the State Government as well as in the Ministry of Welfare.

The system of cross-checks under concurrent evaluation is also aimed at proper maintenance of Vikas Patrikas
(Family Cards) and elimination of multiple counting of beneficiaries.

Monitoring by Central Government

Under the Government of India (Allocation of Business) Rules. 1961, as amended. Ministry of Welfare is the
nodal Ministry for overall policy, planning and coordination of programmes for the development of Scheduled Tribes.
These rules further provide that in regard to sectoral programmes and schemes of development, the planning,
monitoring, evaluation, etc. as also coordination will be the responsibility of the Central Ministries concerned and that
each Central MinistlyIDepartment will be the nodal Minist~/Depanmentconcerning its sector. The Working Group
that only 13 MinistriesIDepaments have so far initiated action for their nodal sectoral role. They have set up
Special cell lor monitoring the schemes/programmes which benefit the tribals.
 fa
the C e n d Government is concerned, irs prime consideration is to see chat the tribal families livirig
below [he p o v e v line are economically assisted with a view to raising them above the poverty line. With this
objective, Cen& Government has been monitoring, o n a monMy basis, the number of Scheduled Tribe families
e c o n o m i ~ Yassisted in the Tribal Sub-Plan StatesIUTs. Monthly and quanerly reports are obtained under Point ll(b)
"....-
r, ,he 70-- point
- -
promamme, which relate to the economic assistance to Scheduled Tribe families. Detailed formats
have been prescribed after consulting the Minisuy of Programme Implementation. Based on these periodical reports,a
rhrough review is made and results circulated to the Prime Minister's Ofice. Ministly ol Programme implemenration,
srate/union ~ ~ n i t o Governments
ry etc. However, the experience with regard to these reports has been that these are
not
- ~ received
. ~ in time from the States. This comes in the way of presenting a critical analysis of the data and making
timely suggestions for remedial action.

ln addition to monitoring the number of ST families economically assisted, the Central Government has also been
the allocation and utilisation of Special Central Assistance given to theSrates for Tribal sub-plan, special
coaching to SC/ST students at school stage and pre-examination training to SC/ST candidates lor appearing in
competitive examinations for entry to AU India/State Services etc. Alter the announcement of the 20-Point Programme.
1986, the Central Government has also heen monitoring information on allotment or ceiling surplus land, number of
families displaced on account of the major proiects and steps taken for their rehabiliation. The nowof information
even with respect to these items has yet to be regular and systematic. Moreover, the infomation which is being
collected for these items does nor give much idea or the People's perceptions, their aspirations, needs and grievances.
The Working Group, therefore, felt that there was a need for devising systems which would provide a qualitati,re feed
back on the schemes/programmes implemented under TSP and which is oriented to the field level so [hat [he no,.,
of
informarion was accurate and timely.

The Working Group identified the following strategic areas where regular monitoring should be done by the
Minister of Welfare:-

(a) Quanerly expenditure under TSP

(b) habilitation of STs displaced on account of the setting up of major projects;
(c) Detection and disposal of cases under land alienation laws and restoration of lands
(d) Price paid to the mbals in States lor various items of Minor Forest Produce [he market prices (This is
to be done through TRIED).

~h~ Working Group also noted that the tribal cells set up in the Central Ministries are not adequately stalfed.
~ htherefore,
~ need
~ to~ be strengthened
, during the 8th Five Year Plan. The stair posted to these cells must be given
special orientation training, The Working Group was curther of the view that in the central ~ i ~ i ~
having major programmes for tribals, special half- yearly reviews should be made by [he secretary Ministv/
Department or by a Review Committee h m i e d by an officer of [he rank of Additional secretary of [he ~ i ~ i ~ ~
Department.

Evaluation of TSP xhemeslprogrammes

A number of agencies at the Central and the Srdte levels have been
schemes/programmes. These include the Directorates of Std1ijtics/Evaluation evaluatinn T~~
Evaluation Organisation of Planning Commission and the Directors lor Scheduled c
state G~~~~~~~~~~ Programme
aS[es and Scheduled iribes under
National Commission for SC/ST. Besides these. there arc a nulnher or national level organisations like
Narionai
Institute of Rural Development. Hyderabad and a host of professional and research organisations
have been
doing the work ol evaluating the impact of various schemes/ Programmes in the tribal
The evaluation
at the central level are awarded by the Ministry or Wellare and Department of Rural ~~~~l~~~~~~and at the starc level
by the State Governments. The Ministly of Welfare has drawn up a list of items ol research/evaluarion on which the
studies are normally entrusted to various ins[itutes/org'dnisarions. The Ministry of welfarecompleted 14 risearch
studies during Sixth Five Year Plan and awarded another 29 studies during 7th Five year p ~18 of ~ which
~ ,
been
completed. The Working Group felt that these studies have brought out a number of useful findings on which follow-
up action should be taken by the Ministry.

At the State level, while the Directorate of Statistics/Evaluation has yet to play any significant role in evaluation of
TSP schemes/pogrammes, the workifig ot TRls has fallen into routine. The qualiry of TRI evaluadon reports leaves
much to be desired and there has been no iollow up action by the States on most of the recommendations made in
the reports of TRls.

The Working Group noted that the functions of National Commission for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled
Tribes have of late, been reformulated to include, besides others, research studies in the field of socio-economic
&velopment, education, trade, an, literature, housing etc. of Scheduled Tribes and Scheduled Castes. The
Working Group felt that the National Commission can coordinate the work of the TRIs. which have been set
up specifically for conducting research studies. The Working Group did not approve the idea of sening up of a
separate Central Institute ar the apex level lor TRIs.Lt, instead, felt that the National Commission can perfom this role
berter, looking to the tasks assigned to it.
 CHAPTER 15

ROLE OF VOLUNTARY ORGANISATIONS IN TRIBAL DEVELOPMENT

voluntary organisations have an important role 10 play in tribal development. This fact has been recognised over
[he years and it is the accepted principle that deserving voluntary organisarions should not on$. be helped but
conscious~ybuiltup in the field of mbal development.

~h~ Government of lndia therefore had formulated a Centrally Sponsored Scheme of Grant-in-aid to the
voluntary Organisations for the Welfare of Scheduled Tribes. Under this Scheme, grants are given to voluntary
organisations of an aU India nature. During [he first four years of the Sevemh Plan, an amount of %. 3.30 crores was
released to such organisations. The Budget allocation available for the last year of the Plan, i.e. 1989.90, is b.1.5
crores. A statement showing the grants-in-aid released during the first 4 year of the Seventh Plan and the purpose for
which these were released is at Annexure L.11

Under the Scheme of grant-in-aid to the voluntary organisations, grants are generally given for schemes O[ direct
benefit to the tribals, like running of balwadis. creches. maining-cum-production centres, functional literacy centres,
medical insrimrions, etc. The voluntary organisations are expected to formulate schemes taking into the
developmental needs of the area and the target group concerned. Organisations like Ramakrishna Mission, Bharatiya
Adimjati ~ e s a k~angh.Akhil Bharatiya Adivasi Vikas Parishad and the Servants of lndia Society etc. have been working
in the field ior quite a longperiod and doing good work.

Some old organisations have been getting grants 03 Cent-Per-cent basis and the organisations which have taken
up schemes in recent years are required 10 met'' 10/20 Per cent of the cost from their own resources. Many
such organisations primarily depend on the Government grant for their ongoing activities. organisations
have been representing that public contribution is drying up and that they are finding it increasingly difficultm
contribute their share.

The working Group considered the matter regarding the participation of voluntary organisations in tribal
development and the grants to the voluntary organisations in detail and felt that the panicipation of the voluntary
organisations, panicularly those having substantial tribal representation be encouraged in various programmes having
bearing on tribal development. The voluntary organisations can play a vital role in educatinP rhp trihllg for their
...-
effective participation in implemenrafion of various programmes. This will not only create confidence
~
-- . - ~the
among
tribals hut also promote better understanding beween the tribals and the government and non-government agencies
working for them. Voluntary organisations with commitment and dedication to tribal cause
be provided
financial assistance. They should work with mbals and not for tribals. There is need for evolving strategy of
involving voluntary organisations in the developmentd process,

presently financial assistance is made available only to such voluntav organisations as are having [heir
in more than one State or are of all India nature. Under this criterion it may be difficult to get sufficient number of
voluntary organisations,
those with prominent tribal representation, lt may be wonhwhile to give
assistance even to such organisations as may be having their activities within one smtekeeping in
commitment and nature of activities. There is need for review nf the approach for extending financial assistance their
voiuntary organisations.

The Working Group, therefore, recommended that the outlay under this scheme
outlay sizeably so as to
meet the increased demand during the VIllth Plan. The Working Group recommended anincrease
under this scheme for the Vllhh Plan. Rs. L5 crores
 The following suggestions are made Tor implementation during the Eighth Five Year Plan:.

(i) Identify voluntaly agencies to work in tribal areas and encourage them to operate in appropriate areas of
activity.
(ii) Build up cadres of properly oriented trained volunrary workers and arrange orientation/training through
organisations like the National Institute of Public Cooperation and Chi!d Dexve!gpment (NIPCCD), the Tribal
Research lnsritutcs (TIUS) crc.
(iii) Include representarives of the Stare Govemmenrs as members of the managing cornmitres of rhe voluntary
organisations and of banks i f the projects involve bank finance.
(iv) Determine the nature of participation of voluntary oranisarions, give responsibiliry for implementing specific
programmes and assure regular flow of financial assistance from the Government.
(v) Review the scheme oi grant-maid to voluntary organisations and funher liberalise it so that new/voluntary
organisations working at State level may also be brought within the ambit of the scheme. This is necessary as
there are several such organisations doing commendable work in the field and deserving of encouragement.
 CHAPTER 16
TRIBAL PARTICIPATION IN DEVELOPMENT
PROGRAMMES

The repon of the Working Group on Development and Welfare of STs during the 8th Five Year Plan has so far
dealt with the objectives, strategy and thrust areas for the Plan period. It has also covered different aspects of
adminismrion, various pr~tective and anti-exploitative measures and several areas of tribal development
including socio-economic development and provision of minimum needs, health, educat~on, income
generating programmes etc. However, in considering the objectives thrust and strategy lor the development and
welfare of STs, the perception of the STs themselves regarding their needs and aspirations, their participation at
various levels of policy formulation, planning and implementation is of crucial importance to bring them tnto rhe
mainstream of development without disturbing their own ethos.

Anicles 244 and 244 (A) of the constitution, the Fifth Schedule and the Sixth Schedule provide for the
mechanism of consultation and participation of tribals in the administration of their affairs. The Sixth Schedule
provides for active pamcipation of tribals in the administration of their affairs, development process and dispeniarion
ofjustice through the mechanism of autonomous district/regional councils. Such Councils are runcrioning in rhr iour
Nonh Eastern States of Meghalaya, Mizoram, Assam and Tripura. The Fifth Schedule is protective in approach as
compared to the Sixth Schedule. However, in both the Fifth and Sixth Schedule areas, there is scope to ensure active
pamcipation of tribals in the development process, which could be achieved in a number of ways.

(i) Formal procedures can be instituted to ensure regular consultation between the Government agency and rllc
representatives of the tribals;
(ii) The activities of the Government Depamnents working for tribal5 can be overseen by a consultative b,,dy
having electedlnominated representarives of the tribals;
(iii) The members of the rribal communities may participate actively in the administration of [heir a[fJ1rs
various levels of the Government.
(iv) Bodies with electedlnominated tribal representatives may be established within the legislative and ext.cur,ve
branches of the Govemment with a view to having their participation in the development process.
(v) Guaranteed represenration of tribals in Panchayati Raj institutions in proportion to their population
(vi) involvement of traditional tribal institutions and voluntary organisations in implementarion Lr( rrih;ii
development programmes.

3 ~h~ Tribes Advisory Council under the Fifth Schedule is a constitutional body devised for consultation with rn{,, l
These Councils have been set up in all the eight States having Scheduled A~~~~ and nvu
scheduled srates of West Bengal and Tamil Nadu. The Councils are required to advice on all matters ro
welfare and development of Scheduled Tribes as may be referred to it by the Governor. ~h~ advisoT ll,c
,-ouncil has been restricted only to matters referred to it by the Governor who acts on the aid and ul tllc
~ ~ of Ministers.
~ The
~ Tribes
~ Advisory
i Council
l can be made more effective if this discretion nf ,hp 5idrc
is reduced and it is decreed that all such matters as haflng bearing on tribal protecrion and devc~L,pln~m
be referred to the Council. The Council may also be involved in the formulation of j l l ~
overseeing [he implementation of the programmes A comprehensive directive may be issued 'by ,he L!nlul,
 Government to the concerned State Governments to this effect with the stipulation that the meeting of the Council
should be held every quarter regularly and the advice given by the Council should be given due weightage.

o 4. Various protective measures including those relating to land alienation, labour, money lending, excise. pricing and
marketing ofvarious items of tribal produce have been taken by the Government but the achievements have not been
of the desired level. It is strongly felt that tribals should be involved in various Block and District level committees
> connected with the implementation of these measures. If necessary, rules, insmctions and even the relevant Acts may
be amended so as to provide for their active participation in such committees. In some of the committees where the
interests of the tribals are directly involved, these should be headed by tribals. Tribal women should also be
represented in the committees.

5. In tribal areas various nominated bodies like Autonomous Development Authorities at regional level and Advisory
Committee at project and District levels have been operating in many of the States. These bodies have been
constituted for assisting implementation and monitoring of programmes in tribal areas but there is no statutory
reservation in favour of tribals. This should, invariably be provided. For instance. in case of Bihar 3 Autonomous
Development Authorities in Nonh Chotanagpur. South Chotanagpur and Santhal Parganas have been established by
law for ensuring effective implementation of the programmes in tribal areas. There is no stamtory provision in the A C ~
that the Chairman or Vice Chairman or majority of the members shall be elected or nominated irom the Scheduled
Tribes. As a result, key position in these bodies are capumred by influential non-tribals. Some of the States like Andhra
Pradesh and Madhya Pradesh have amended their Acts providing reservation in Panchayat Raj lnstimtions and
nominated bodies in favour of Scheduled Tribes. This should be done in other States as well.

6. Priority should be given to income generating schemes and economic activities which are traditionally popular
with tribals and in which they will co-operate fully vocational mining and imparting of technical upgradation of skills
to tribals including tribal women in income generating schemes like bamboo and cane crafts, rope making tailoring,
weaving, honey extraction, preservation of fruits and dairy products would be useful. Suitable arrangements should
also be made for tools, raw material and marketing of products. The small lndusnies Corporation, the Cottage and
Village Industries Commission and their State level counterparts could assist in these programmes.

Mahila Samiti's and other women organisations in tribal areas may be identified for implementation of economic
programmes for tribal women. he women organisers must belong to the tribal communiry and may have to be
suitably mined in the crafts practised by the local women. Some programmes like sericulmre, horticulture, social
forestry are very useful and can be easily handled by tribal women. In Rajasthan, schemes under sericulme and social
forestry are being implemented through a society of tribal women out of SCA provided to the State by the Ministry o l
Welfare. In Orissa, financial assistance to Mahila Samities fanctioning in tribal blocks lor income generating activities
and to tribal women in cooperative societies to market their products and imparting skill oriented training to tribal
women in different trades for self-employment through voluntary instimtions, is being provided. In other States.
Similar schemes keeping in view the local conditions and skills of tribal women may be introduced.

7. The role of voluntary organisations in increasing the participation of tribals is of vital importance. voluntary
organisations can educate tribals for this purpose to serve as links between the tribals and government agencies,
organise them in various ways to demand for their rights or form cooperatives for income generating programmes etc.
There is a srrong case to encourage the activities of voluntary organistions by providing them financial. and other
assistance to work with mbals. Such assistance should be extended not only to Organisations of all India namre but
even to state level organisations, keeping in view their commitments and n a m e of activities.

8. The revitalisation of the Panchayati Raj System will give a new fillip to the participator). role of H ~ ~
the revitalisation with reference to the tribals must cover the following aspects:-
 (i) ThePanchayatiRaj Systemhasresulted in the replacement of traditional tribal institutions by statutory bodies
and there is some reluctance o n the pan of the mbals to accept the new system which does not conform to
the tribal ethos. The PanchayatiRaj System should not ignore the role of tribal institutions in rribal areas.
There is a need for evolving a mechanism which envisages a fine blend of Panchayati Raj Institutions and
maditional tribal institutions like the naditional nibal village functionaries, Mankis and Mundas and other
tribal chiefs who exercise lot of influence at the local level in social and religious matters. Ther is a need for
identification of such rribal institutions and functionaries still active in various States and inducting them
within rhe fold of the statutory Panchayari Raj System.
(ii) There should be reservation for STs at each level of the Panchayat which shall bear as nearly as may be the
same proponion to the total number of seats as respective proportion in the population of the Panchayat
areas concerned. Statutory stipulation should also be made for ensuring not only unit area representation on
tribal population basis but that these bodies are headed by the rrihals at least in Scheduled Areas. In other
areas having a sizeable uibal population the Deputy Chief or some other important office should be reserved
for rribals. The present composition of Panchayati Raj bodies is given at Annexure LI11.
(iii) With regard to the devolution of the powers and representation in committees for planning and implemen-
wrion of schemes/programmes at the Panchayat level, adequate representation should be ensured. For
example, the post of Chairman of some Standing Comm~tteeslike Social Justice Committee, Water Supply
Comrninee. Educarion Committee and the Committee o n TSP should be resewed for tribals.
(iv) There should be adequate reservation of seats for ST women who would all be elected. Some posts in
Panchayat bodies and in the various committees should also be reserved for women.

9. If the Panchayars are devolved powers of planning and implementation and given untied funds to carry on this
work,the role of the ITDP may have to be redefined. For this purpose, the set up in Gujarat which has a well
developed Panchayati Raj System would be very relevant. Gujarat has a three tier system consisting of the Gram
panchayat at the village level,Taluka Panchayat at the ~ d u klevel and Zila Panchayat at the District lcvcl. There is a
separation of the magisterial and revenue function and developmental functions in the Stare. Magisterial and the revenue
functions (except collection of\and revenue) are with the District Collector while the dcvclol~mental(unctions arc- with the
Zila Panchayats. At the disrrict level and Zila Panchayat consists of an clecred body and the District Devclopnlenr officer.
Disnicrlevel schemes under various sectors such as minor irrigation.~rimaryeducation, honiculturc. agriculture,health and
family welfare, fisheries etc. are implemented by the District Officer who as DDO is the Chief Executive officer. ~~l~~
the Zia Panchayat is the Taluka Panchayat which is an elected body and the Taluka Development officer (TDO) who
is incharge of implementation of various programmes in the different sectors. Below the Taluka Panchayats, are the
V i g e Panchayars consisting of the Sarpanch and members who do the work of identification and
beneIiciaries etc. and implement some schemes as agencies. The funds for the various developmencll programmes
flow to the TDO from DDO, the Collector. DRDA and the ITDP. The lTDP is a separate unit under a project omcer.
His main job is to monitor rhe TSP as is being earmarked and implemented in the different sectors by D D and ~ by
the TDO. For particular gaps that may be there in the TSP, they can be filled up by ~ T funds, D ~ Besides, [he l ~ ~ p
project Officer also formulates some of the programmes from [he nucleus. budget.~here of Direction with [he
~ouector.DDOand ITDPOWcerwhich fomulares programlncs from the nucleus budget.~h~ lTDP programmes whichmay be
financed through Central Assistance as well as through funds from the State Plan are also through the
TDO. ~t is ~ossibleto keep the I m p as a comprehensive unit by itself while operating hrough the Panchayat ~~j
System as demonstrated by the ~ ~ C followed N X in Gujarat Considering the very sensitive and exdusive nature
the tribal interests, which could be very different from the interests of the other communities it would perhaps be
necessary to preserve the ITDPs while operating through the Panchayat Raj System, common of
implementing tribal programmes through the Taluka Panchayat Panchvat Samities, is followed with moniroring
the zila panchayat level, the chances are that the tribal interests would have last priority and diversion of funds to
other may be difficult to control. This has to be taken care of both with regard to now of funds and the
of projects and programmes through the Pancha~atRaj System.

-ro sum up, the recommendations of the Working Group regarding tribal participation in developmental
programmes are as f0Uows:-

80
 (i) Take steps for making the Tribes Advisory Council under the Fifth Schedule of the Constirution more
effective.
(ii) Ensure participation of nibals in the enforcement of various protective mesures relating to land alienation,
1 payment of minimum wages, money lending, excise, fixation of prices in marketing of various items of Minor
Forest Produce etc. If necessary, committees with adequate representation of mb& may be formed for the
purpose at village, block and district level.
c (iii) Statutory reservation for nib& at each level in all nominated/elected bodies operating in tribal areas.
(iv) Priority.to income generating schemes and economic activities which are traditionally popular with nib&
including vocational training and upgradation of technical skills.
(v) Mahila Samities and other women organisations to be encouraged to increase the involvement of women in
various developmental programmes specially economic programmes like sericulrure, honicul~reand social
foresny which can be easily handled by tribal women.
( ~ i Voluntary
) organisations to be encouraged to increase the pamcipation of nib& and assistance to be
extended not only to organisations of all India nature but even to State level organisations.
(vii) There should be revitalisation of the Panchayat Raj System and traditional uibal instirutions should be
blended with the new system to ensure better participation of nib&.
(viii) Reservation for STs at each level of Panchayats with uibals heading these bodies at least in Scheduled Areas.
In other areas having a sizeable tribal population,the deputy chief or some other Irnpo~tantoffice should be
reserved for tribals.
(ix) Adequate representation for mbals to be ensured in the various committees set up for carrying on the work
For planning and implementation of schemes and programmes of the Panchayat bodies.

(x) Adequate reservation of seats for ST women in Panchayati Raj bodies who would all be elected.
(xi) The ITDP to be kept as a comprehensive unit by itself lor coordination and monitoring of the work operating
through the Panchayati Raj System.
 CHAF'TER 17
CODIFICATION OF CUSTOMS AND CUSTOMARY LAWS OF TRIBAL
COMMUNITIES

~h~ tribalsin India present a variev 01 socio-cultural practices and customs. Many of the tribals are already 01
to non-tribal communities for a very long period and this may have influenced the original rigidity
o( customs of the tribals. In general, the tribal communities are largely covered by their own traditions in social
conduct. The :ribal customs in regard to marriage, divorce, inheritance;administrarion of justict in the colnmuniv,
in regard to trial of minor offence etc. continue to guide the tribal communities' behavinur. Study of the
:ustomay laws of the tribal communities is, therelore, useIul b r our understanding of tribal societies and necessary
for better administration for these areas and people. It is with this aim in view that codification of customary tribal
laws was first mooted as early as in 1982. Attempts were made through some Stare Governments. Tribal ~~~~~~~h
i n s t i ~ r e sand the ~nthropologicalSurvey of India. 11 may. however, be noted that the AS1 or the TRls are not equipped
lor studies relevant to legal needs. The s ~ d i e are s mainly b m d on ethnographical interest and cannot sewe the
purpose of law. This limitation was recognised by the Working Group of the 7th Five Year Plan which made the
foilowing recommendations:

"penetration into the heart of a custom or tradition is essential to determine its binding charter on the tribal
community. Any wrong judgement on the Pan of the officer-in-charge of such compilation may lead to serious
consequences. In this background, to dub Such compilations as "customary law" and publish them under the
auspices of a Stare Government or Government of India may be risky, particularly when recognised rribal
instirutions are no longer extant in many cases from whom a conlitmation as to the accuracy 01 such
laws'. could be obtained. Such compilations may perhaps, should be captioned as "Some
~ ~ ~ d~ ~i i~Customs"
b i~ ~] ~rather
~ than
[ as "customary laws". This may leave the way open for further
improving such compilations, if need be".

lisled [he customs that would be of particular interest to the State i.e. ownership of property and
inheritance ramily and kinship, traditional tribal village offices and other institutions and succession to such o[fices,

2. 7hc progress so Car indicates that from the States of Andhra Pradesh. Gujarat. Kerala, Mahamshrra,
~ a ~ ~ ~ h iripura
pradcsh, ~ ~ and, Himachal Pradesh information on a few aspects 01 tribal custonls or 4+
c,,mmun,ries have bccn cdlecred. The Anrhropological Survey of India has covered 55 tribal co~"mun;tie~i n [heir
survey of ~ h AS1
c is contcrnpleting a publication based on their studies.

3. .rhr bwkcsearch Centre. Northem Region in [he Guwshati High Court has taken up a scheme to co~ify/con,pi~e
rhr cus~,msand customary laws of tribals in 5 North Eastern States. The Ministry of Welhre has requested six ma,or
trihal Starts, n;ln~elyAndhra Pradesh, Bihar, Gu~drat,Madhya Pradesh, Orissa and Rajasthan 10 entrust [his work to [he
Tril,al ~~~~~~~h~ ~ ~ t i i u tprogress
cs, in [his work is Yet to pick up.

$. The of the Working Group for 7th Five Year Plan should be retained during the 8th plan, w ~ ~
i f rhr ha5ic ohjccli\*es of bctter understanding for better administration is to be achieved, [hen [he piecemeal
cornpilation attempts made so far needs be modified.The Working Group made the following recommendarions
b r rhc 8th Plan:-
(i) Complete colnp~larion of the lnain c115mms,
ownership of property and inheritance, family and
kinship,rradirional tribal offices and other instirutionsof a particular tribe should be done instead of covering
srlme customs with wider coverage oftrlbes. This would give an integrated picture ofthe entire tribe,
(ii) Compilation could be taken up as a fully funded Central Scheme drawn up by the States having Tribal.
Research Institutes, to take up the task through the Tribal Research Institutes within a specific time schedule.
(iii) The compilation could also be done through a legal cell in the Law Departments of the Tribal Sub-Plan States,
on the lines of the Law Research Centre in the Gauhati High Court.
(iv) The Anthropological Survey of India should be in overall charge of these compilations and devise suitable
mechanism for monitoring and reviewing of the progress in consultation wirh the Tribal Resrarch Institutes
and the b w Departments of the States.
 WURE-1
-S TRIBE POPULATION AND AREA COVERAGE DETAILS UNDER m B A L SUB
PLAN AND POCKETS OF TRIM CONCENTRATION (1981CENSUS)

(Population in lakhs)
s1 State/U.T. Geographical Total popn. S.T. popn. %ageof S.T.to
No. area (Sq.Km) (1981Census) total popn.
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
1. Andhra hdesh 276754 535.50 31.76 5.a
2. Assam 78523 198.97@ 21.86@ 10.99
3. Bihar 173876 699.15 58.11 8.31
4. Gyarat 195984 340.86 48.49 14.22
5. Hiichal Pradesh 55673 42.81 1.97 4.61
6. Kamataka 191773 37136 18.25 4.91
7. KeraIa 38864 254.54 2.61 1.03
8. Madhya Pradesh 442841 521.79 119.87 22.97
9. Maharashin 307762 62Y.84
57.72 9.19
10. Manipur 22356 1421
3.88 27.30
11. Orissa 155842 263.70
59.15 22 43
12. Raiasthan %2214
342.62
41.83 12.21
13. S i 7000 3.16
0.73 23.27
14. Tamil Nadu mO69 484.08
5.20
15. Mpura 10477 1.07
20.53
5.84 28.44
16. Uaar Radesh 294413
11@.62*
2.33.
17. west Bend 87853 0.21
545.81
30.71 5.63
18. A & N I h & 8293
1.89
19. Darnan & m u
Total
3813
2824380

O Cachar'nii and Karbbnhng,&-

~ncludesP O P ~ ~ . ~i~nOMonh
-
10.87
6377.~
0.22

0.11

510.64
11.89

0.99
8.00
council. plan under ~ u t o ~ o m o D
ve sepulte u si s s
POP^^^^^^^ under Hill Area Development Plan
* ~,,~ludes
 \. ,'
(Population in lakhs)

- 51. State1U.T.
No. No. of
ITDP
INTEGRATED TRlBAL DEVELOPMENT PROJECT
Area
(Sq.Km.)
%age of
(ITDP) to
Total
ITDP
%age O ~ ~ I T D P S.T.
popn. to the popn.
to State area popn. State in ITDP
WDn.

1. Andhra Pradesh
.~ CI
8
(7)
-,
(8)
33778
(9)
12.21
(10)
24.00
-, (11)
4.48
(12)

3. Bihar 14 43604 25.08 87.56 12.52 43.29

4. Gujarat 9 26042 12.48 57.25 16.79 39.01

5. Himachal F'radesh 5 23655 43.03. 1.34 3.10 1.04

6. Karnataka 5 25397 13.24 53.46 14.40 3.07

7. Kerala 5 6128 15.77 1.37 0.54 1.18

k

8. Madhya Pradesh 49 163461 36.91 132.77 25.43 82.58

10. Manipur 5 20126 90.03 4.92 34.62 3.64

13. Sikkim 4 4444 63.49 0.51 16.14 0.31

14. Tamil Nadu 9 2058 1.58 2.50 0.51 2.10

15. Ttipura 3 7148 63.75 6.65 32.39 4.53

16. Urn Radesh 1 92 0.03 0.22 0.01 0.16

17. West BengaJ 12 8499 9.67 24.38 4.46 14.05

J8. A & N Islands 1 1953 23.54 0.30 15.89 0.21

19. Dainan & Diu 1 72 1.89 0.49 4.56 0.10

Total 191 498777 17.90 538.46 8.44 3Q5.78

 INTEGRATED TRIBAL DEVELOPMENT PROJEiCTS m - 1 (Contd.)

9. State/U.T. % age of % age of L T. D. . P. No. of No; of

m>p S.T. 5.f.popn. w c t Covered No..of'81ocE villages MmA
No. popn to in lTDPs f%@ Par* covered Pockets
State Fully Partly
S.T. popn. /-

2. Assam

3. Bihar

4. Gujarat

5. Himachal Pradesh

6. Karnataka

7. Kerala

8. Madhya Pradesh

9. Maharashtra

10. Manipur

11. Orissa

12. Rajasthan

'13. Sikkim 42.46 60.78 1 3 - - NA. -

14. Tamil Nadu 40.38 84.00 - 5 4 16 283 -

16. Uttar Pradesh 6.86 72.72 - 1 - 1 41 1

, 17. West Ben&

18. A & N Islands

19. h n & Diu 9a9o 20.41 1

- i - 21
C
-
'hal 59.88 56.78 26 100 640 318 97146 268
* Pr~vfsiod
 MADA CLUSTER
* S1. State/U.T. No. of S.T. % age to No. No. of S.T. % age to % age of S.T.
No. Villages popn. State villages popn. State popn. covered
S.T. ST. under Sub--
3
popa MADAand
I------- POP".
Pockets to State
\\ Population
1. 21. 22. j r 2 3 . 28.
1
I /-
4~ I
4
/
P t
* V

1. Andhra Pradesh 475 6.w 18.89 17 181 0.63 1.98 74.87

3. Bihar

4. Gujarat

5. Himachal Pradesh 178 0.20' 10.15 - - - - 62.94

6. Karnataka - - - - - - - 16.82

7. Kerala - - - - - 45.21

8. Madhya Pradesh

9. Maharashtra

10. Manipur - - - - - - - 93.81

12. Rajasthan 3589 10.33 24.70 11. 150 0.34 0.81 69.26

13, Sikkim - - - - - - - 42.46

14. Tamil Nadu - - - - - - - 40.38

16. Uttar Fradesh 38 0.11 4.72 - - - - 6.86

17. West Bengal - - - - - - - 45.17

18. A dr N lslands - - - - - - - 95.45

.P

19. Daman & Diu - - - - - - - 90.90

 U5T OF INIEGRATED TRIBAL DEVELOPMENT PROJECTS(Imps) IN OPERATION
IN 19 TRIBAL SUB PZAN (TSP)STATES/UTs
AS ON 01.06.1989
-
Disrncr
<I. Nsmc 01 Tribal Sub Plan I.T.D.P.
\D rares/UTs

(1) (2) (3) (4)

1. Andhra Pradesh 1. Adilabad Adilabad
2. East Godavari East Godavari
3. Khammam Khammam
4. Srikakukm Stikakulam
5. Visakhapamam Viapamam
6. Vizianagaram Viianagaram
7. Warangal Warangal
8. West Godavari West Godavari

9. Sichar Cachar
10. Mangaldoi -ng
11. Tezpur -g
12. Dibmgarh Dibmgarh
13. Tinsukiya & Sadiya Dibmgarh
14. K o k m j h Goalpam
15. Dhubri Goalpara
16. Goalpam Goalpala
17. Barpera Ka-P
18. NaIbari Kammp
19. Gauhaci-I Ka-P
20. Gauhati-U Ka-P
21. N. Iakhimpur Lakhimpur
22. Dhemaji & Jonai bkhimpur
23. Marigaon (Nowgong) Nowgong
24. Jorhat Sibsagar
25. Majdi Sisagar
26. Golaghat Sibsagar
27. Sibsagpr Sibsagar

3. Bihar
 ANNEXURE-11 (C0ntd.J

SI. Namc of Tribal Sub Plan I.T.D.P. District

No. StatcsIUTs

(1) (2) (3) (4)

34. Dumka Dumka (F)
35. Pakur Sahibgan) &I W d a
36. Jamtara Dumka
37. Rajmahal Sahibganj ( 0
38. Chaluadharpur Singhbhum ( 0
39. Chaibasa Singhbhum (F)
40. Saraikek Singhbhum (R
41. Dhalbhum Singhbhum (F)

42. Banaskantha Banaskantha

43. Bhamch Bhamch
44. Dangs Dangs (F)
45. Panchmahals Panchmahals
46. Khedbrahma Sabarkantha
47. Surat-l Surat
48. Surat-11 Surat
49. Vadodara Vadodara
50. Valsad Valsad

5. Himachal h d e s h 51. Pangi Chamba

52. Bharmaur Chamba
53. Kinaur Kinnaur (F)
54. Lahaul Lahaul-Spiti (F)
55. Spin Lahaul-Spin (F)

6. Kamataka 56. Mudigere Chickmagalur

57. Ponnampet Coorg
58. H.D. Kote Mysore
59. Udipi South Kanara
60. Puttur South Kanara

7. Kerala 61. Punnalur Trivandrum. Quilon & ldukky

62. ldukky ldukky & Emakulam
63. Nilampur Malappuram. Wynad.
Kozhikode
64. Mananthoddy Wynad. Cannanore
65. Attapady Palghat

8. Madhya Pradesh 66. Baihar Balaghat

67. Bhanupratappur Bastar (F)
68. Narainpur Bastar (F)
$1. Name of Tribal Sub Pkn I.T.D.P. Dims
NO. Stares/USs

-
(1) (2) (3) . (4)
69. Kondagaon Basrar (F)
70. Jagdalpur Bastar (F)
71. Dantewada (F)
72. Konta Bas&% (F)
73. Bijapur .8astar (F)
74. Betul BeNl
75. Bhaiidehi Beoll
76. Uatghom F i
n. ~aurelk B*
78. Tamia Chhinh
79. Bichhua Chhindwara
80. Dhar Dhu
81. Kuksh'~ Dhu
82. h d i
Dulg
83. Kosk Hmhan&ad
84. Jhabua Jhabua (F)
85. . ~ ~ J P U I Jhabm (F)
86. Khalwa Khandwa
87. 1- Khargone
88. Khargone Khargone
89. Maheshwar Khargone
90. bndhwa Khargone
91. Mandk Mandla (F)
92. Niwas Mandla (F)
93. Dindori
Mandla (F)
94. Karhal Morena
95. Jashpur Nagar Raigarh
%. Dharamjaigarh Raigarh
97. Gariaband
Raigarh
98. Chowki
Rajnandgaon
99. Sailana
Ratlam
100. Lakhnadon
Seoni
101. Kurai
Seoni
102. Shahdol
Shahdol
103. PushparaJgarh
Shahdol
104. Jaisinghnagar
Shahdol
105. Bandhogarh
Shahdol
106. Kurmi
Sidhi
107. Deosar
Sidhiu
108. Abikapur
Surguja (F)
1 0 . Pal
SurRuja (F)
51. Name of Tribal Sub Plan I.T.D.P. D i a
No. StateS/UTs

115. Akola (Rural) Ahmednagar

116. Melghat @hami) Amrawad
117. Simncha (Chandrapur-n) Chandrapur (Etapanil
(Empani)
118. Gadchimli (Chandxapur-1) Chandrapur
(Chanora)
119. Rajpur Chandrapur
120. Dhule-I (Taloda) Dhule
121. Dhule-11 (Nandurbar) Dhule-11 (Nandurbar)
122. Jdgaon Jalgaon
123. Kinwat Nanded
124. Nasik-1 (Kalwan) Nasik
125. Nasik-U (Dindori) Nasik
126. Ambegaon (Sal) Pune
127. Thane-1 Uawahar) Thane
128. Thane-11 (Shahapur) Thane
129. Y a v a d (pandharkawada)

LO. Manipw 130. Manipur Ean Manipur East (F)

131. Manipur Nonh Manipur Nonh (F)
132. Manipur Souch Manipur South (F)
133. Manipur West Manipur Weu (F)
134. Tengnoupal Tengnoupal (F)

Balasore
Phulabani
Phulabani
Parlekemundi Ganjam
Th Rampur Kalahandi
Keonjhar Keonjhar
Keonjhar *
Champua
Koraput Koraput (F)
Koraput (F)
Koraput (F)
Koraput (F)
 I.T.D.P. Dismct
ST. N~~~ofTribal Sub Plan
NO. StatesfUTs

(3) (4)
(1) (2)
145. Nowtangpur Koraput (F)
Gunupur Koraput (F)
Wuipada Mayubhanj (F)
Rairangpur Mayurbhanj (F)
Karawia Mayurbhanj (D
151. Kaptipada Mayurbhanj (F)
152. Ruchinda Sambalpur
153. Sundergarh Sundergarh (F)
154. Panposh Sundergarh (F)
155. Bonai Sundergarh (F)

156. W r a Banwara (F)

157. Chiuorgarh Chiuorgarh
158. Dungarpur Dungarpur (F)
159. Sirohi Siohi
160. Udaipur Udaipur

161. Nonh Dismct Nonh Disaict (F)

162. South Dimcx b u t h Dismct
163. East District
East Dismct
164. West Diswict
West Dismct

14. Tamil Nadu 165. Sittori Hi

Dharamapuri
166. J a w h i HiUs
Nonh Arcot
167. KOU~.I~'&
Salem
168. Yercaud
Salem
169. Kalrayan Hills
Salem
170. Aranurhumalai
Salem
171. Pachamah
Salem
172. Kalrayan HI&
South Arcot
173. Pacham& Hik
Titu~hira~aUi

15. Tripura 174. NonhTripm

175. South Tripm
North Tripurn
176. West Tripura South Tripura
W s t Tripura

Lakhimpur Kheri
Sl. Name of Tribal Sub Plan I.T.D.P. Disnicr
No. StatesfUTs

(1) (2) (3) (4)

181. Dajeeling Darieeling
182. Hooghly H-dY
183. Jalpaiguri Ja1PaiPl.i
184. Malda Malda
185. Midnapore Midnapore
186. Murshidabad Mmhidabad
187. Purulia Purulia
188. 24-Parganas 24-Parganas
189. West Dinajpur West Dinajpur

18. Andaman & Nicobar Islands 190. Nicobars Nicoban (F)

Note: F-District fully covered under ITDP/ITDps

 LIST OF MODIFIED AREA DEVELOPMENT APPROACH (MADA)
POCKETS AS ON 01.06.1989

SI.No. State District Pocket

(1) (2) (3) (4)

1. Andhra Pradesh Guntur 1. Smartpuram
Karimnagar 2. Kanaknoor
Khammam 3. Goigollapalli
4. Nelapatla
Krishna 5. Cheemalapadu
Mahboobnagar 6. Lingal
7. lnole
8. Amangal
9. Kadthal
10. Chadumvalle
Medak 11. Naraspur
Nalgonda 12. Mulkacharla
13. Mundigonda
14 Polepally
15. Thowkalapur
16. Yalamalamanda
17. Pedda Adserlapalle
18. Vaddipada
19. Tungapahad
20. Kasawapur
21. Tallasingaram
22. Rarnulapally
23. Vattikhammampahad
24. Cheedella
25. Chandupatha
26. Chikatimamidi
27. Rustapur
28. Vailapally
29 Chalkurry
Nizamabad 30. Mallapur. Sangam-Yacharam
31. Musheernagar .r
Ranga Reddy 32. Yaeharam
Srikakulam 33. Maudasa Kasibugga
34. Talatampura
Warangal 35. Gundarathi-Madugu
36. Malliyal-1
37. Malliyal-2
 38. Thanamacharal
39. Gundonaga
40. Chandmgonda
-
41. Mondrai

2. Bihar Bhagalpur 42. Bausi

43. Katoria
Dhanbad 44. Tundi-1
45. Tundi-11
46. Nirsa-cum-Chirkunda
Giridih 47. Pirtand
48. Tisri
49. Gande
50. Bengabad
51. Gumla
52. 'Pererbar
53. Jaridih
54. Kasmar
55. Giridih
56. Dumri
57. Deori
Hazaribagh 58. Churchi-l
59. Churchi-Il
60. Patratu
61. Gola
62. Barkagaon
Katihar 63. Manibari
Monghyr 64. Jhajha
65. Chakai
Palamau 66. Chinpur
67. Chhatarpur
68. Ranka
69. Daltonganj
70. Dhurki
Rohtas 71. Adhaura
Santhal Parganas 72. Polojori-l
73. Polojori-11
74. Sararha
75. Pareyahat
76. Madhupwr
77. Karon
78. Godda.
79. Pathargam;l
80. Mahagalnu
 ,AJI,%~uRE-III (Contd.)

(1) (2) (3) (4)

81. Miherma
West Champaran 82. Sidhaw

3. Gujarat Banaskantha 83. A~nirgarh

84. Danta
Bhamch 85. Ankleshwar
8 6 Amod
87. Utraj
Panchrnahals 88. Kathola
89. Mora
90. Govindi
Surat-I1 91. Kerali (Kalol)
92. Palsana
93. Olpad
Vadodara 94. Vadeli
95. Karali
96. Bhikapura
97. Bhatpur
98. Jetpur-Pai
Valsad 99. Rahej (Ganderi)
100. Atgarn
101. Ronval (Valsad)
102. Sisod Ganesh (Navsari)

4. Himachal Pradesh Charnba 103. Chamba

104. Bhattyat

5. Madhya Pradesh Shivpuri 105. Shivpuri

106. Pohri
Sarna
107. Raghurajpur
108. Nagod
109. Maihar
110. Amarpatan
Shahdol
111. Behor
Rewa
112. Mauganj
Sehore 113. Icchawar ~ a r s s u \ \ aGanj
Budhani
114. Silwani Bareli
115. Goharganj
Raipur 116. Mahasamud-l
117. Mahasarnud-ll
118. ~ a l o d h aBazar
119. Gangrel
 Bilaspur 120. Runkja
Raigarh 121. Sarangarh
122 Gopnlpur
Seoni 123. Seoni
Narsinghpur 124. Narsinghpur
Jabalpur 125. Sihora
2 Murwara-11
I27 Bargiparan
Chhindwara 128. Lohguda
lndore 129. Mhow
Dhar 130. Badhnawar
Khandwa 131. Gahawadi
Betul 132. F'ipalkurta
133. Prabhatpatan
134. Jabera
135. Tendukheda
136. Hatte
Sagar 137. Deorikalan
Guna 138. Guna
139. Chachoda
140. Barsolia
Rajnandgaon 141. Kawardha
142. Nachoria
Panna 143. Pawai

6. Maharashtra 144. Pamr

145. Akot Telhara
146. Kawaddari
Arnravati 147. Warud-Marshi
Bhandara 148. Saleksa
149. Gondia
150. Deori-1
151. Deori-Il
152. Dmri-m
153. Tumsa~
154. Ajuni-Margam
155. Pi&
Buldhana 156. Jalgaon-Jamcd
Chandrapur 157. Sindewahi
1%. Nagabbid
159. Dhanapur
Jalgaon 160. Raner
Kolaha Ihl. Kajat
162. Pcn
 ANNEXLlRE-ID (Contd,)
-
1 (2) (3) (4)
Nagpur 163. Ramtek
164 Karol
165. parshivanisarer
Nanded 166. Hadgaon
Parbhani 167. Kalmnuri-1
168. Kalmnuri-ll
Pune 169. Khed
Raigad 170. Khalpur
Wardha 171. Arvi
Yamal 172. Yavatmal
173. Kalamb
174. Umarkhed
175. Umarkhed Mahagaon
176. Pusad
177. Mahagaon-Umarkhed-11
Nasik 178. Kawaddara

Bolangir 179. Khaparakhol-Tureikela

180. Patangarh-Deogaon
181. Tentelkunti
182. Sainhala-Muribahal
183. Jalaswar
184. Sukinda-I
185. Sukinda-I1
186. Dangadi
, ,.
187. Pullabara' ' . .

188. Kenkadahad
. , . .. , ,. , .
189. Atharnalik
Ganjam 190. Patrapur
,;-,,,A ,.,!>j
191. Khasinagar
Kabhandi 192. Bhawanipatna
193. Kesinga
194. Madanpur-Mampur
195. Junagarh
1%. Hawapaha-I
197. Hawapaha-11
198. Kemna
199. Boden
200. Sinapali
201. Jaipatna
202. Khasian
203. Khariar
Z@+. Marela-l
 ..
(1) (2) (3) (4)
. - .. .
Keonjhar 205. Keonjhar
206. Anandpur-I
207. Anandpur-11
208. Hatadihi
209. Ghasipura
Phulbani 210. Boudh
PLlri 211. Banpur & Rampur
212. Daspala & Genia
213. Nauagaon
214. Dhankanda
215. Kolabira & Rengali
216. Jujumora
217. hikere & Kimira
218. Paikamal & Jahrbandh
219. Deogarh
220. Barkore
221. Lakhanpurd
222. Jharsuguda-Lakhanpur
223. Paikamla

8. Rajasthan Alwar 224. Rajgarh

(i) Rajgarh
(ii) Reni
225. Thanagari
226. Laohmangarh
227. Basri-Ban
(i) Basri
(ii) Ban
228. Jahajpur
(i) Jahajpur, Mandalgarh
I I' .' , , . (ii) Mandalpur
8, . ,
Bundi 229. Bundi
Talua
230. Bundi/Keshiraipatan
(i) Bundi
(ii) Keshiraipatan
231. Hindoli
232. Keshiraipatan
233. Nainwa
Chittorgarh 234. Barisadri-Chhorisadri
(i) Barisadri
(ii) Chhotisadri
 ANNEXURE-III (Conrd 1

(1) (2) (3) (4)

235. Begun
(i) Ba~srodgarh
(ii) Begun
236. kgun-Chittorgarh -
Gongra
Jaipur 237. Chaksu-Lalsot-Baswa
(i) Chaksu
(ii) lalsor
(iii) Daura
(iv) Bandikui
238, Jamwa-Rarngarh
(i) Iamwa
Rarngarh
(ii) Amer
(Chaksu-Bassi-Dausa-
Sanganer)
(iii) Chaksu
(iv) Bassi
(v) Dmsa
(vi) Sanganer
139. Sikarai-Baswn
( i ) Sikarai
(ii) Rsndikui
Jhalawar 240. Akhra
(i! Manohanhana
(ii) Rakani
241. Jhalra Palnan Khanpur
Kota 241. Chipabarod
243. Chhobra
244. Piplda-Mangrol-Digcd
(i) Irawa

(iiil Su\lanpur
245. Lldpum Ramanuj hlilndi
T+h. R ; ~ r ; ~ n - M ; r n g r ~ d - b n ~ , ~
247. knl-Chhip~barod-Chhohr.~
248. Rlli
249 R?n~an\vas
G.mg.~l>ur
!I\ Ramanwas
 (1) (2) (3) (4)
(i) Barnanwas
> (ii) Nadoti
251. Gangapur-Nadori
(i) Gangapur
6
(ii) Nadoci
252. Hindaun-Todabhim
(i) Hindaun
(ii) Todabhim
253. Karauli
(i) ~arauli
(ii) Saporra
254. Karadi-Sapoua
(i) Karadi

Matlwa
2%. #dnmechnr
bndi
257. Sawaimadhopur
(i) Sawaimadhopur
(ii) Khandar
Khandar
258. Todabhim-Nadd
(i) Todabhim
(ii) Nadoti
259. adot ti-Hinduan
Sirohi
Pindwara
Tonk Deoli
ofoli
Niwai
Uniu~aLl
Cniward
264. Tnnk Uniara
265. ~iwa-Nathtlwar.1-hia\.di
Udaipur
(1) Mlvili
(ii) ~ade;.~~n
266. G,rgt~nda-Kunihh;rlg;~rh
(1) Gogunda
(ii) ~umhhdgarh
267. ~allabhlm;l~;~r
Winder
 . . ..;. .,;. ,. .
. , ,
.~ 5-
'4NNEmw-N
~~~. ~
-~ ~ -- ~ . . -. . ~~

LST OF CLU-
- OF-TRIBAL CONCENTRATION (AS ON 01.06.89)
,.,.,,. , . '

Sl. No. State .: . . ,: , . .~.. ~, Dismct Cluster/Block

,.
1. 2. 3. 4.

1. Andhrahdesh 1. Vuianagaram 1. Yeguvakondapanhy

2. Kunem
2. Visakhapamam 3. Sammida
4. Sankaram
. .
3. West Godavari 5. Namavaram
6. Bandivarigudom
4. Khammam 7. Chowdavaram
5. Warangal 8. Jagannathapalle
9. Ameenabad
6. Karimnagar 10. MedipzUy
7. Nizamabad 11. Rahamagar
8. Adiabad 12. Dodarma
9. Ranga Reddy 13. Annareddy Pdy
14. Navalaga
15. Adivicherla
10. Mahaboobnagar 16. Gunded
17. Bibinagar.
. .. . j!'.
1. Deoghar 18. Sarwa-I
2. Bihar
.',(:;,," :

'r.
19. Sam-11
, ,,,I!,. ; ; ij,.j~;: y ,.

, I , ! i . i'. . ,. 20. Sarwa-Ill

21. Mohanpur
, s , ' .,I' ,,,'!
2. Dhanbad . . 22. Govindpur-1
. .i. ; .)

, . ' I
23. Govindpur-11
24. Govindpur-Ill
, , '.'
I, ' '

3. Gujarat ,, ., 1. Sabarkanrha 25. Jambughoda

2. Surar 26. Vanz
.,. .. I , . I , : ~ .
3. Panchmahals 27. Karoli
, , ',. ,, , , . 28. Kesharpur (Choriwd)
a,,

4. Madhya Pradesh 1. Shmpuri 29. Kotla

2. Chhararpur 30. Kishungarh
3. Khandwa 31. Pamakhodi
4. Jabalpur 32. Hinriya
33. Pratappur
34. Mohari
 :; ... , : ' . ~ !~
:
;
,
(1) (2) (3) .'." (4)
. . . . -
,. ,...~ 35. Bachhera : .::2r,
-
.~.
&"
'6:'.;&$L+:
T!ajniniigaon
'. 36. Dhuribandha
'
,. , . 1~ ... :
. "r
.), &gad
5. Maharash 37. E'anvel
: . , .;.+ ?
38. Khaqmi
,.,.-, ;. ,.<I ....,,
.., i 4 :,
'I
- . - 39. Rabgaon
. N%&' 1 ~
.i,.,!
2.
:,.,
i.',..

::j!;,,:,:
,

:'
40. Chandwad
>J~-T,?;~&iGi: .::, i 41. Sinnar
>cL,g,, .s .'.' :I!. '
42. Mad

..,. ,:.4. ;..

.~arid'e;d:
::r!.:,f:'
~,
> .
43. Bhokar
., 1: :
44. Hadgaon
5. parbhii 45. Hingoli
.,uc:i c. . 46. Nageshwadi
!,. -
6. Buldana 47. Mehakar
. 5 . i
7. Amramti 48. Achalpur
. , . .;I
8. Yeoqal 49. Ner
.: , i 3:
9. w*&a'. ,.: 50. Digras
. f .
51. Selu
,: .,':
L"

52. Murbadulhas Nagar

, 7.: ' '2.
1 1. dlimadnagar 53. Sangamner-Akok
.l~i;;.'pgz< .:.'.

-r
54. Dhoni
13. ~ h i & d & ~-u i 55. Panjrepar

2. Ganj

3.

64. Digod
65. Pipalda
Arm-Baran
Khanpur
Aklera (East)
Aklera (South)
Keb - , h ' "

Nathdwara-Rajsamand
Khandar
Weir Wnh)
Weir ( S o d )
 UST OF APPROVED PRIMIlWE TRIBAL GROUPS
AS ON 01.06.1989
1. A n d h Radesh 1 1. Bodo Gadaba
2. Bondo Poroja
3. Chenchu
4. Dongaria Khond
5. Gutob Gadaba
6. Khond Poroja
7. Kolam
8. Konda Reddy
9. Konda Savaras
10. Kutia Khond
11. Parengi Paroja
12. Thori

2. Bihar 13. Asurs

14. Birhor
15. Bijia
16. Hill Kharia
17. Kowas
18. MaIpaharias
19. Pahariyas
20. Sauria Paharia
21. Savar

27. Jenu Kunaba

28. Komga

29. Cholanaikayan (A section of Karmnaickans)

30. Kadar
31. Kanunayakan
32. Kurumbas
33. KO-

6. Madhya Radesh M, Abujh Marias

35. bigas
36. Bharias
37. Hi Korbas
104
 38. &mars-
39. Saharias
40. Birhor

41. Karkaria (Kathod'i)

42. Kolam
43. Maria Gond

8. Manipur

9. orissa 45. Birhor

46. Bondo
47. Didayi
48. Dongria-Khond
49. Juangs
50. Kharias
51. Kutia Khond
52. lanjia Souras
53. Whas
54. Mankidias
55. Paudi ~ h G a n s
56. Soura

10. Rajasthan

11. Tamil Nadu 58. Katm Naickans

59. Kotas
60. Kummbas
61. Irulas
62. F'aniyans
63. Todas

64. Reangs

65. Buxas
66. Rajis

14. West Bengal 67. Birhor

68. Lodhas
69. Totos

15. Andaman & Nicobar Islands 70. Great Andamanese

71. Jarawa5
72. Onges
73. Sentenelese.
74. Shompens
 ANNEXURE- W

GOVENVOR's REPORT RECEIVED DURING SEVENTH PLAN PERIOD

S1. State YEAR OF RECEIPT

NO. 1985-86 1986-87 1987-88 1988-89
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
1. Andhra Pradesh Nil Nil

2. Bihar Nil Nil

1984-85
3. Gujarat Nil 1984-85 1985-86

4. Himachal Pradesh Nil

Nil

6. Madhya Pradesh Nil Nil 1983-84

7. Orissa Nil Nil

1984-85
8. Rajasthan Nil 1984-85
1985-86 1986-87
NO. OF MEETINGS OF TRIBES ADVISORY COUNCILS HELD DURING SEVENTH
PLAN PERIOD IN STATES

51. Name of the State

-- -- ---

Andhra Pradesh 2 2 2

Bihar Nil Nil 1 1

Gujant Nil Nil 1 1

Himachal Pradesh 1 2 2

Madhya Pradesh 1 1 2

Maharashtra Nil 1 1

Orissa 1 1 3
Rajasthan Nil Nil 1 1

Tamil Nadu Nil Nil Nil Nil

West Bengal 1 2 Nil 1
S~CIOR WISE ROW OF FUNDS FROM M E PIANS OF 19 TSP S T A W U T s TO TRIBfi
SUB PIAN IN FlRST FOUR YEARS OF VI1 PLAN
(TOTAL OF A C N A U FOR 1985-86 AND 1986-87,ANTlClPATED EXPENDITURE FOR 1987-88AND
OLI'IIAYS FOR 1988-89)
(Hs. tn crorvs)

*I. NO. Name 01' Sector State Plan Flow to %age TSP ro %age Sector
(Divisible TSP SP in TSP to total
Component) Sector \TSP
1. 2. 3. 4.
5. 6.
1. Agriculture & Wied 4047.33 621.74
15.36 11.8
2. Rural Development 3267.85
433.65 13.27 8.2
3. lmgation & Flood Control
8184.08 1462.43 17.87 27.8
4. Energy 11293.91
582.96 5.16 11.1
5. Industries, Commerce & Minerals 2266.13 209.93
9.26 4.0
6. Transpon 3529.42
376.00 10.65 7.1
7. Communications 5.07 0.00
0.00 0.0
8. Science. Technology & Environment 72.49 4.92 6.79 0.1
9. General Economic Senices
780.01 72.49 9.29 1.4
10. Education, An, Culture, Sports and
Youth Services
11. Health and Family Welfare
1359.83 192.94 14.19 3.7
12. Water Supply and Sanitation
2788.29 243.07 8.72 4.6
13. Housing
1188.02 104.08 8.76 2.0
14. Urban Development
412.88
11.46 2.78 0.2
15. Information and Publicity
44.21
3.40 7.69 0.1
16. Welfare of SCS/STS/OBCS
809'30 320.25
17. Labour and Employment 39.57 6.1
268.68
30.19 0.6
18. social ~ecurityand Welfare 11.24
297.14
11.19 3.77 0.2
19. Nutrition
891.23
97.58 1.9
20. Special Area Progamme 10.94
43.29
20.65 0.4
21. General Services 47.71
291.23
27.14
,411 Sectors (Divisible Component of State Plan) *,531,37 9.32 0.5
5224.62
11.73 100.0

9.14 lO0.o-
'(Source: Tsp h u m e n t s of states/UTd
 FLOW TO TSP FROM INFRASTRUCTURE CREATION SECTORS WHICH MAY NOT
LEAD TO PHYSICAL BENEFITS TO S.T. POPULATION IN TSP AREAS (FOR 1 9 TSP
STATES/UTs. IN 4 YEARS 1985-89)
.-

S No Name of Sector Flow under TSP

(Rs. in lakhs) '
(1) (2) (3)

I flood Conrrol 388.55

2. Large & Medium Industries 5510.25

3. Major & Medium lrrigarion 107672.74

4. Mining & Minerals 4835.26
5. Power (Other rhan rural electrificarion so stared) 44723.06
6. Major roads, bridges. Civil Aviation. Pons & Lighr Houses 30208.32
7. Crban Developmenr

Total 19.40.06.44

Rs. IY.t0.0h.tt 1.1khs

x 100 = 36.8%
Rs. 5? .6 ~ .61 ~.lakhs
+7
 SPECIAL CENTRAL ASSISTANCE RELEASED TO STATU/UTs/TRIFED IN FIRST
FOUR YEARS OF VII FINE YEAR PLAN
(Rs.in lakhs) .--3

S. No. State/UT/TRIFED 1985-86 1986-87 1987-88 1988-89

Released Released Released Released i'

1. Andhra Pradesh 740.00 850.38 1063.23 1165.12

3. Bihar 1964.41 2066.05 2178.10 2472.15

4. Himachal Pradesh 205.36 241.84 237.19 287.32
5. Gujarat 1 126.66 1246.96 1347.58 1330.59

8. Madhya Pradesh 3969.98 4399.72 4518.48 4934.15

12. Rajasthan
13. Sikkim
14. Tamil Nadu 145.93 162.09 178.54 194.95

15. Tripura 250.17 263.67 273.23 305.65 8

16. Uttar Pradesh 27.87 . 31.10 35.23 105.11

17. West kngal 616.27 701.29 836.57 876.29

Union Temtories
18. Andaman & Nicobar Islands
19. Daman & Diu

20. TRIFED
- - 200.00 500.00

Totals 140,oo.O 155.00.00 168.50.00 ' 185.00.0()

 NORMS FOR ALLOCATION OF SPECIAL CENTRAL ASSISTANCE
*\%
'

The share of the three programmes under the broad strategy of Tribal Sub Plan, namely, TSP (ITDP) MAD~,(~ockets)
and primitive tribes from the total outlayof Special Central Assistance (SCA) is calculated in proportion to the Scheduled
Tribe population covered under each programme. The Inter-State allocation of SCA for these Proflmmes are made as
\, under:-

(a) Im:For allocation of sCA to m)Ps, the States are grouped into three categories. category 'A'consists of States
with substantial areas preominantly.inhabited by tribals such as (i) Andhra Radesh, (ii) Bihar, (iii) Gujarat, (iv)
Hirnachal Pradesh, ("1 Madhya Pradesh, (vi) Maharashm, (vii) Manipur, (viii) Orissa, (ix) Rajathan and (x)
Sikkim.

Category 'B'consists of States having dispersed tribal popularion with some areas of tribal concentration such
as (i) Assam, (ii) West Bengal, (iii) Tripura.

Category 'C' consists of the States/UTs where the tribal population is by and large dispersed with very smd
areas of concentration such as (i) ~amataka,(ii) Kerala, (iii) famil Nadu, (iv) Uttar $desh, (v) Andaman &
Nicobar Islands (vi) Goa Daman & Diu. The total outlay of SCA for aibal Sub Plan is allocated to the thee
categories on tie oi
basis tribal population of the States/UTs induded in each group. The funds docared to
category 'A. is then distributedto the States on three criteria, i.e., (i) 50% on the basis ofscheduledtibe population
in the tribal sub Plan area (ii) 30%on the basis of geographicalarea of the tribal sub plan and (iii) 20% in inverse
proportion to per capita Net State Domestic Product (NSDP) of the States with weightage to tibal population
'Band 'CStates,the share of individual States/UTs is worked out on the basis 0f2
a, i
criteria, is=., 70%according
within the TSP area For
to scheduled tribe popuhdon ofthe mbal sub Plan and 30% in inverse propomon to
per capita NSDP of the States/UTs with weightage to tribal ~ o ~ *within ~ ~theoTSP ~ area-

L
(b) MADA pockets of tribal c o n c e n ~ t i While
~ ~ : allocating SCA for NlADA ~rogramme~,70% of the total docation is
distributed according to ST population in the MADA area and 30%in inverse proportion to per capita NSDP of the
state/^^ with weightage to tribal population within the pocke~.
(c) primitive Tribes: The dismb"tion formula is:
.(a) 40% of the amount on numetical size of the primitive tribal communities.

(b) 30% according to population depending on differentoccupations, namely, (i) food gathering or hunting, (ii)
shifting cultivation,(iii) Sedentarycultivation, and (iv) otheroccu~ationswithweightage
accorded in the ratio
of 53:1:1 respectively.
(c) 15% according to number of primit& mbd communities in the Smtes/Ufs.
its Net State domestic product with weightage to primitiW
(d) 15% in inverse proponion to per cap
population.
 RECOMMENDATTON OF THE WORKING GROUP ON DEVELOPMENT OF
SCHEDULED TRIBES DURING VII FIVE YEAR PIAN ON 25%OF SCA AS
INCENTlVE (EXTRACTFROM THE REPORT,CHAPTER 5, PARA 4.6, PAGE 44)
...........
"For some time the Minismy of Home Affairs hasbeen toyingwith the idea of introducing an incentive element in the
Special Central Assistance by way of rewarding the State Governments with increased amount of Assistance where
performance is adjudged superior. It has, however, not been practicable to implement of this idea. To be sure, there is a
case for introducing an element ofcontrol/guidance to dissuade investment ofthi5assistance in sectors where benefits are
not directly and substantiallyco-relatable to tribal population. With this end in view, we would suggest that Special Central
Assistance may be divided into nu0 components. About major portion of Special Central Assistance representing say 75%
of the total may be sanctioned as an additive and gapfiller to State Plan eflons as hitherto, continuing the emphasis on
schemes benefitting families. In this case family-oriented schemes should be understood in the expanded and
comprehensive sense a s explained elsewhere. About 25 per cent of the total provision of the Special Central Assistance
(SCA)should be utilised for incentives to be given to the States excelling in performance in the tribal development field.
such an incentive has alre5dybeen built into the formula for distribution ofSCAamong States forspecial Component Plan
for development of Scheduled Castes. The factors include coverage of families, preparation of project reports, number of
familiesbenefitted by schemes etc. We can conceive of the followingcriteria which may be used, interalia, for stimulating
mbal development in States. formulation of lTDP reports, project reports for tribal pockets, project reports for primitive
tribal groups, ofthe tribal sub-plan ofthestates;performance duringthe precedingyearrclativeto the targen fixed
in the fields of production programmes, infrasmcture etc. Points may be awarded to which all these factor5 and
distribution of SCA done in the light of such computations."
 SUMMARY OF SOME RELEVANT INFORMAnQN ON ST MEMBERSEIP IN
COOPERATIVES AND n o w OF CREDIT TO STS.
All Rupees in lakhs
All Borrowers/Membership in
Thousands
(I) Primary Land Development Banks (information as on 30-6-86)
(1) Number ol Societies 910
(2) Membership Total 78.26
(3) Membership ST 2.98
(4) Number of Borrowers 8.92
( 5 ) Number or Borrowers 29
(6) Loans/Advances issued during 1985-86 under Medium Term 390,04
(7) -do- to STs 8.67
(8) Loans Outstanding on 30.6.86 under Medium Term 1326.12
(9) -do- from STs 31.56
(10) Loans overdue on 30.6.86 under Medium Term 152.98
( I I) -do- Irom STs 7.30
(12) Dcmand during 1985-86 3+6.05
(13) -do- on STs 6.81

(11) i'ri~n~lry
Agriculrural Coop. Socictics including L A M P S ~and FSS. (information as on 306.86)
(I) Kumbcr ol S~icictics
( 2 ) ~ r m h c r s h i pTotal

( 3 ) ~clnhershipSTs.

(4) Number oI Borrowers

( 5 ) Number ol ST Borrowers

(6) l.oans/Advances Issued during 1985-86

(a) Shorr tcrm

(11) Short term to STs

( c ) Medium Term
(cI)Med~umTerm ro STs.
 (7) b a n s outstanding as on 30.6.86:
(a) Short term
(b) Shon term from STs.
(c) Medium term
(d) Medium term from STs.
(8) Loans overdue as on 30.6.86:
(a) Shon tern
(b) Shon term from STs.
(c) Medium term
(d) Medium Term from STs.
(9) Demand during 1985-86
(10) -do- on STs.
(111) Marketing Societies:
(1) Number of 6.356

(2) Membership 47,51

(3) Membership Sfs. 96

(Source: Cooperative Movement in India. Statistical Profile, 1988)
 ESTIMATE OF now OF PLAN FUNDS FROM CENTRAL
MINISTRIES/DEPARTMENTS'OTHER THAN WELFARE UNDER TRIBALSUB
PLAN/FOR TRIBAL AREAS/FOR STs IN
FOUR YEARS 1985-86 TO 1988-89
5. No. Name of Central
Minisoy/Deprt.
(1) (2)
1. Depanment of Agriculture and
Cooperation
2. Depamnent of Rural Development
(a) Roads in Tribal Areas
(b) lRDP Subsidy
(c) Works of exclusive benefit
to STs-NREP.
(d) Value of employment
generated for STs-NREP.
(e) Works of exclusive benefit
ro STs-RLEGP.
(I) Value of employment
generated lor STs-RLEGP.
(g) lndira Awaas Yojana
(h) Million Wells Scheme
(1) Drinking Water (ARWGP)
3. Department of Posts.
4. Department of Telecom
5. Depanment of Food
6. Department of Civil Supplies:
(a) Oils and oilseeds
(b) Margin Money
7. Minisoy olEnvironrnent and
Forests.
Flow of funds Remarks/Assumptions made in Calculation
(Rs.in lakhs)
(3) (4)
Releases from 1985-86 to ~ecember.1988.
50% ofrotal taken as IRDPis 50% centrally funded includes
actual from 1985-86 to 1987-88. Per Capita Subsidy in
198849 taken to be equal to that in 1987-88.
Taken to be 1/3rd ofworks of exclusive benefit to SCs/STs.
50% of that taken as NREP is 50% Centrally funded.
Valued at Rs. 9/- per manday. Oh oiemployment for STs to
total in 1988-89 taken to be equal to that in 1987-88figures.
50% of value of mandays taken as NREP is 50% CenrraNly
funded.
Taken to be 1/3rd of works of exclusive benefit to X/STs.
%age of utilization on SCs/STs to total in 1988-89taken to
be equal to that in 1987-88.
Valued at Rs. 91- per manday. %age of emp1o)ment for STs
to toral in 198889 taken to be equal to that in 1987-88.
1/3rd to total expenditure incurred assuming 1
:3
d a[
houses are for ST*.
1/3rd of outlay for 1988-89assuming 1/3rd of wells ?rr lor
STs.
128.69.00 Expenditure in 1988-89 for STs taken to be equal to t h a ~in
1987-88.
5.05.70 Includes outlay for 1988-89.
90,18.00 -do-
15.51.00 -do-
2.07.73 Includes Rs. 80.00 lakhs released to TRIFED in 1988-89.
Entire scheme assumed to be for benefit of ST^.
74.00 Includes outlay b r 1988-89.
28,46.00 For 3 years 1985-88 only.
115
.. ._
.
_._....
 ..

- (1) . (2).... .
8. Ministry of Health & Family
' (3)
62,3&53
*-
-
(4)

Welfare
9. Depamnent of Education 91,92.74 -
10. Department of Women & chad 20,88.72
~evelo~ment
1 1. Minisay of Industry
Small Industries Development 18,91.68
Organisation.
12. Minisay of Textiles
(a) Handlooms
(b) Handicrafts 3.42.85 -
13. Minisay of Labour
(a) Schemes in which ST
component can be
separated.
(b) Scheme in which SC and ST 32.55 1/3rd of flow taken to be for Scheduled T k .
components can not be
mutually disaggregated.
14. Minisny of Water Resources- 8.55.17
Groundwater Board

TOTAL Rs. 1606,53.28lakhs

or say Rs. 1606.53 Crores.

Notell) Source: Reports from Central Minisaies/Depns. (see Annexure XU11 and XIX).
(2) Includes mbal majority States/UTs (non-TSP States/UTs) also in some cases.
(3) Excludes flows from corporations or statutory bodies like REC. KVIC. Coir Board, Central Silk Board etc.
 UPGRADATION OF STANDAI~DSOF TRIBAL ADMINISTRATION GRANTS-IN-AID
RECOMMENDED BY THE SEVENTH HNANCE COMMISSION AND THE AMOUNTS
RELEASED FOR 1979-84.
(Rs. in lakhs)
-

State Payment of compensatory Construction of residential

allowance to staff working quarters for staff posted in
in tribal areas mbal areas
Amount Amount Amount Amount
recommended released recommended released

1. Andhra Pradesh 165.00 165.00 56.00 56.00

3. Bihar
4. Himachal Pradesh 20.00 20.00 24.00 24.00

6. Madhya Pradesh
7. Manipur
8. Orissa 603.00 503.00 184.00 284.00*
9. Rajasthan 150.00 - 40.00 190.00*
10. Tamil Nadu 22.00 22.00 72.00 72.00
1 I. Tripura 95.00 95.00 24.00 24.00
12. Uttar Pradesh 1-00 1.00 16.00 16.00

13. West Bengal 198.00 58.00 96.00 136.00*

Total 3071 .OO 1944.34 1192.00 2232.75

* Diversion of funds from one scheme to the other was allowed.

 STATEWISE FINANCIALAND PHYSICALPROVISIONS FOR 1985-89 BASED ON THE
AWARD OF THE EIGHTH FINANCE COMMISSION FOR UPGRADATION OF TRIBAL
ADMINISTRATION.

51. State Amount Provision Scheme-wise break up of the infrasuucmre for

Nn recom- made bv ~, ~rovisions tribal villages
mended G.O.I. Compen. Housing Quaners No. ol
by the F.C. for 4 satory No, of, Ourlay
for 5 years years i.e. allow- quaners
ie. 1984-89 1985-89 ance
outlav dages Ourlay
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)
h Andhra Pradesh 727.10 672.28 83.28 660 264.00 65 325.00

4. Himachal Pradesh 73.28 67.16 18.24 46 23.92 5 25.00

6. Madhya hadesh 2745.00 2497.60 568.80 2147 858.80 214 1070.00

7. Manipur
8. Orissa
9. Rajasthan
10. Sikkim
11. Tripura 209.42 176.28 128.40 44 22.88 5 25.0
12. Utrar Pradesh 18.00 15.72 9.12 4 1.60 1 5.0
13. West Bengal 530.30 484.56 107.76 417 166.80 42 210.0
Total 9719.40 8869.56 1927.20 7675 3097.36 769 3845.00

(N.B..Government of India decided to implement the award of the Eighth Finance Commission for 4 years period
beginning from 1-4-1985)
 S1. State As approved by the Inter-Ministerial Total Amount
1
No. Empowered Committee outlay released
Cornpen- Housing quarters lnfrasmcture for approved bythe
satoly uibal village by Ministry
allowance No. of Outlay yof- 1.ME.C. of Finance
I.
Quarters villages upto upro
31-3-89 31-3-89

.
(1) (2) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16)

1. Andhra Radesh 684 347.28 65 325.00 672.28 665.99

4. Himachal Radesh 62 42.16 5 25.00 67.16 66.59

5. Kerala .* 73 38.16 3 15.00 53.16 44.61
6. Madhya Pradesh 568.80 1952 858.80 419 1070.00 2497.60 2024.80
7. Manipur 48.00 133 69.16 13 65.00 182.16 170.55
8. Orissa 276.96 1842 715.20 184 920.00 1933.76 1516.56

9. Rajasrhan L 419 167.60 42 210.00 377.60f 368.34

10. Sikkim No award 4 2.60 1 5.00 7.60 6.51
11. Tripura 128.40 44 22.88 5 25.00 176.28 174.08
12. Urtar Pradesh 9.12 4. 1.60 1 5.00 15.72 14.10

Total: 1565.28 7420 3227.44 97.1 JHij.0.) HXb37.iL hoi0 4-1

* Provisions of Rs. 83.28 lakhs and Rs. 18.24 lakhs respectively divened to Housing Quaners as the Stare Govrs.
of Andhra Pradesh and Himachal Pradesh had their own schemes of campenmror). allowance.
* ' Provisions of Rs. 28.56 lakhs divened to housing quaners; State Gov. of Kerala requested to revive the
scheme of compensatory allowance.
@ For completion of stallquaners stancd from 7th F.C. award

L The Rajasthan Government did not furmulate the scheme of payment of compensator). all~xvancefor which
Rs. 231.84 lakhs were allocated.
(N.0.:- Physical targers o(capital works were likely reduced due ro 50% ci3st cscllnrion allowed by the Minisrr)
of Finance.)
 STATEWEE FINANCIAL AND PHYSIUU. PROWSIONS FOR UPGRADATION OF
TRIBAL ADMINISTRATION DURING 1989-90
BASED ON THE AWARD OF THE NINTH FINANCE COMMISSION

Housing Units Capital Outlay for Total

tribal villages Outlay
9No. State Number Outlay
(Rs.la&) Number Outlay
of villages (Rs.lakh) (Rs. lakh)

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) .

1- Andhra Pradesh 36 27.00 4 20.00 47.00

2. ~ssam 119 89.25 2 10.00 99.25
3: Bihar 645 483.75 8 40.00 523.75
4. Himachal Pradesh 3 2.93 - - 2.93

6. Madhya h d e s h 516 387.00 12 60.00 447.00

7. Manipur
8. Orissa
9. Rajasrhan
10. Sikkim 2 1.95 - - 1.95
11. Tripura
12. Uttar Padesh
13. West Bengal 120 90.00 2 10.00 100.00

Total: 1905 1437.09 41 205.00 1642.09

Special bb1ems Amount

Scheme (Rs*lakhs)
(i) Development of Bastar district 401
in Madhya Pradesh

(ii) Construction of olficq buildings 32

and related facilities for the
autonomous District Councils
in Tripura -
Total:
-
433
 REVIEW OF THE TRIBAL SUB PLANS OF THE CENTRAL MINISTRIES/DEPARTMENTS

I. MINISTRY OF AGRICULTURE
k Department of Agriculture & Cooperation
The Department of Agriculture & Cooperation has been quantifymg funds under
1. Crop oriented programmes
2. Plant protection
3. Dairy
4. Animal husbandry
5. Horticulture
6. Soil & Water Conservation
7. Fisheries
8. Agricultural credit
9. Agricultural Census and
10. Cooperation.

There are several schemes under each sub sector. The quantification of funds in the V11 Plan period has been as
follows:
(Rs.in lakhs)

Total for identified Quantification under

schemes TSP

Vl1 Plan 795,90.81 169,37.84 2 1.33%

1985-86 (Actual Exp) 165,76.15 26.50.79 15.99%
1986-87 (Actual Exp) 132.55-33 19,78,3 1 14.93%
1987-88 (Ant. Exp.) 187,6530 33.89.47 18.06%
1988-89 (App. Outlay) 194,34.00 35,7553 18.40%
.
The schemes in the agricultural sub sector are those for development of specific crops such as millets, rice,
oilseeds, pulses, wheat, jute and plant protection schemes. The main dairy development scheme is Operation
Flood-11. The animal husbandry schemes are testing of fodder crops, Central poultry, sheep and cattle breeding
farms, control of diseases and the Special Livestock Production Programme. The h~t-ticu~~ral programmes are for
development of cashewnut, banana, pineapple, apple and spices. Under soil and water conservation, the most
important scheme is the project for "Control of Shifting Cultivation," which is practised almost exclusively by tribals in
in 9 States. The main scheme under fisheries is the Fish Farmers Development Agency (FFDA). under @cultural
Credit, there is a special scheme for SCs/STs, for which, however, the Department has not been able to furnish
Statewise disaggregation of funds and physcial benefits. Under cooperation, the schemes are assistance for
cooperative marketing, storage etc. in under-developed States/UTs., share capital panicipation in cooperative sugar
factories and cooperative spinning mills, assistance to NAFED and assistance to weaker sections cooperatives.

~ukher,the National Cooperative Development Corporation (NCDC) is assisting the LAMPSs and other weaker
sections cooperatives, mostly for acquisition of capital assets. Generally, the Department has not been able to
&aggregate the oudays/expenditures Statewise and except in the case of the NCDC's schemes, has also not been
to reflect the Elow of physical benefits to STs or for TSP areas.
 8. DEPARTMENT OF RURAL DEVELOPMENT

Integrated Rural Development Programme (IRDP)

Under the ~ntegraredRural Development Programme (IRDP) and other schemes to which IRDP apply.
namely Development of Women and Children in Rural Areas (DWCRA) and Training for Rural Youth i n Self
Employment (TRYSEM), it is stipulated that at least 30% of the beneficiaries, 30% of now of credir and 3096 of subsidy
should be for SCs/STs. Under lRDP, in Blocks in which the percentage oi SC/ST population to total is less than 50%.
the percentage of SCIST beneficiaries to total should be that percentage plus 10%. ln ~ l in which
~ ~[he percentage
h
of SC/ST population to total is 50% or more, the percentage of SC/ST beneficiaries to total under ~ R D Pshould be at
least equal to that percentage. From 1985-86 to 1988-89, out of the tom1 1,45,71,180 families assisted under IRDP,
18.62.977 or 12.78% belong to STs.
The other parameters of assistance under IRDP have been analysed in . A,~~~~~~~-xxI
6 [he total of 7.56.389
under.[RYSEM, the number of SC/ST youth wined from 1985-86 to 1988-89 was 3 ~ 7 , 9 9 of
07 about 40.7% of the total. Under DWCRA. coverage orSC/ST women m total has been over 40%.

National Rural Employment (NREP) and Rural landless Employment Guarantee Programme ( R L E ~ ~ )
Under both these Programmes, it was stipulated that 10% of the resources
spent
be in
benefitting SCs/STs. The actual expenditure and employment generated for ST^ is shown the on
below. statements given
. NREP/RLEGP-Allocations and Expenditure
(Rs. in lakhs)

S.No Name ol programme Total Resources Resources %age oI Expenditure on %age to total
h and year Available* Utilised* utilisation works utilisarion.
benefitting
SCs/STs.

NREP 1985-86
NREP 1986-87
NREP 1987-88
NREP 1988-89
RLEGP 1985-86
RLEGP 1986-87
RLEGP 1987-88
RLEGP 1988-89

Note (1)' Includes State share in NREP and carryovers of previous years,
(2) lncludes non-TSP Srates/Union Territories
(3) Source-Department of Rural Development.
(4) N.A menas not available.

(Employment in lakh) Mandays

NREP/RLEGP-Employment Generated
-

S.No Name of programme and Employment Generated

year Target Achievement %age achieved For STs %age to Co1.4

1. NREP 1985-86 2280.00 3164.14 138.78 505.93 16

2. NREP 1986-87 2750.83 3953.92 143.74 693.61 17.5
3. NREP 1987-88 3635.78 3707.74 101.98 709.68 i9.1
4. NREP 1988-89 3426.78 3756.10 109.61 NA NA
5. RLEGP 1985-86 2057.32 2475.76 120.34 413.48 17
6. RLEGP 1986-87 2364.47 3061.43 129.48 555.39 18
3
7. RLEGP 1987-88 2684.15 3041.06 113.30 552.95 18.2
8. RLEGP 1985-86 2604.19 2628.40 100.93 NA NA
- -

N.A. means not Available

Rural Sanitation
~ ~ ~ ~ t r u cort isanitary
on latrines [or SCs/STs was a pan of the activities under the 10% funds earmarked under
R L ~ 2.43
~ lakh
~ - units of sanitary latrines costing Rs. 26.23 crores were sanctioned upto Dec., 1987. From 1988-89
 ANNE,YURE-XWII (Contd.)

only community lamnes attached to rural institutions are being taken up under NREPIRLEGP.Individual household
latrines are being constructed either under the "Indira'Awaas Yojana" or under the Centrally Sponsored Rural
Sanitation Programme (CRSP). No TSP has been formulated under CRSP.

Details of the "lndira Awaas Yojana" and the "Million Wells Scheme" may be seen in Annexure XIX. From
1989-90, both NREP and RLEGP have been merged into the "Jawahar Rozgar Yojana." which has been discussed in
- Chapter 6.

Drinking Water
Drinking Water is provided in rural areas under different Rural Water supply (RWS) progammes. RWS is ~undcd
from the State Plan under the State Sector Minimum Needs Programme and the 100% Centrally Funded schcmc
"Accelerated R u ~ ~a t e r ' ~ uProgramme."
~p1~ TSP States/Union Territories.are quantifying funds for drinking water under
the relevant sector. In addition, drinking water sources are also provided under special area programmes,
relief and SCA. Monitoring is done in terms of villages covered (partly or fully) and populatio-n covered- It has be en
reported by the Department of Rural Development that from 1985-86 to 1988-89, 1003.25 lakh \population were
covered under the RWS programme, of whom 109.99 lakhs or about 10.96% were'~is.The total ~xpenditureon STs
' under RWS programmes in the Period 1985-86 to 1987-88 has been reponed to be as follows:-

(Rs. in Cmrrs)

Year MNP ARWSP

Total ST %age Total ST Ohagc

Drought prone Area Programme @PAP) and Desert D d o p m e n t programme (DDP)

These programmes are under implementation in identified b l ~ c k ~ / d i The ~ ~ ~Department
i ~ ~ ~ . of Flurial
Development has not accepted the applicability of the TSP concept to these programmes.
Land Reforms
There is a scheme for updating of land records under which assistance is being given to States, The other important
pan of this sector is distribution of surplus lands obtained under various land ceiling legislations, to identified
beneficiaries.As per infomation available,(7thJan. 19881,out of41.O1 lakhs allottees of surplus lands, 5.65 lakhs belonged
to STs. Out of 44.32kkh acresof land allotted, 5.81 lakhs acres had been allotted to STS,However [he progress of bringing
allotted lands under cultivation is slow-There is a Cennally sponsored Scheme (5050) for assigneesof such lands
at the rate of Rs. 2,500/- Per hectare for land development inputs and immediate consumption needs. Assignees
belonging to SC/ST are eligible for assistance under theJawahar ~ o z ~~ao rj a n under
a the 15% earmarked funds. They can
also be assisted under the IRDP.

Rural Godowns
There is a scheme for setting up
~h~ Depament has not quantified funds forgodowns take care
TSP areastounder of storage requirements of produce near the fields.
this scheme.

Panchayati Raj
This subject has been dealt with in Chapter 16.
 (Contd.)
Roads in Tribal Areas
This scheme was originally started by the (then) Ministry of Transport and transferred to the Depn. of Rural
Development in 1986-87. Against the Vl Plan provision of Rs. 6.50 crores, Rs. 4.00 crores were released to States for
development of roads in tribal areas during the VI Plan period. There is a provision of Rs. 14.00 crores in the VII Plan
under this scheme. In the 3 years 1985-86 to 1987-88, Rs. 8.98 crores have been released to States against propos&
received. It has been decided by the Planning Commission to meet only committed liabilities under this scheme in
the remaining pan of the VIl plan and to discontinue the scheme f ~ o m
the Vlll Plan. In 1988-89,Rs.88.40 lakhs had been
released (upto 31.12.88) against the provision of Rs. 3.00 crores.

C. Department of Fertilisers I

The Department of Fertilisers has not accepted the applicability of the TSP concept to its area of activity on [he
grounds that the Department only provides funding for the Public Sector Undertakings.

11. MINISTRY OF COMMERCE

The Ministry of Commerce had reported that an amount of Rs. 543.00 lakhs had been quantified for t h e \ ~Plan
~l
period and Rs. 127.47 lakhs for 1985-86 under its TSP. Disaggregation Statewise or schemewise and resultant
physical benefits have not been reported. No subsequent reports have been received form the Ministry.

III. MINISTRY OF COMMUNICATIONS

A. Depaxtment of Posts
The Department has made the following budgetary provisions for postal development in tribal areas, consisting of
opening branch post ofices and construction of office and residential buildings:
Year Rs. in lakhs
1985-86 23.70

The provision in the first two years of the VII Plan could not be fully utilised on account of ban on creation of
posts. It is estimated that out of 1.29 lakh rural post offices in the country (including non TSP States), 12.212 or 9.5%
are located in hilly and tribal areas.

B. Department of Telecommunications
The Department of Telecommunications is quantifying funds in respect of telephone, telegram and telex services
in tribal areas. The funds proposed to be spent in tribal areas and actually spent have been reported to be as follows:
(Rs.in crores)
Year Proposed Actual expenditure
1985-86 25.00 9.81
1986-87 25.00 14.46
1987-88 39.11 34.02
1988-89 31.89 Not available
Physical targets have been specified Statewise, including in the North Eastern States.
 IV. MINISTRY OF ENERGY ANNEXURE-XVIII (Contd.)
A Department of Coal
The Department does not have a Tribal Sub Plan. However, some of the Coalcompanies having mines in tribal
areas have taken up miscellaneous developmental schemes in the surrounding villages.

B. Department of Power
The main thrust is on rural electrification, including electrification of villages, provision of streetlights and
energization-of pumpsets. The Rural Electrification Corporation assists the State ~ l e c m c i ~r ~o a r d to
s implement REC
schemes. Out of 1.02 lakh mbal villages in 16 TSP States ( excluding Kerala, Daman & Diu and the Andaman &
Nicobar Is.), about 54,000 tribal villages (53%) had been elecmfied up to March, 1988. The national percentage for
electrification of villages is 65%. The REC has started a new scheme named "Kutir Jyoti" from 1988-89 under which
grants would be given to SEBs for one bulb per house and internal wiring.

C. Department of Non Conventional Energy Sources

The Department implements shcemes for development of non conventional energy sources such as wind, bio-
gas, solar etc. and the national programme of improved chulhas. There is no TSP as such, but a higher percentage of
subsidy is given to SC/ST beneficiaries for bio-gas plants and improved chulhas compared to other categories of
beneficiaries.
V. MINISIlRY OF ENVIRONMENT & FORESTS
The had the followingquantifications for tribal area in respect of various schemes:

(Rs.in crores)
H -
-..-
5. No. Name of Scheme 1st 3 years of V11 Plan (1985-88)
I
I Total Released Quantification for mbal
I
areas and %age to total.
I

I 1. Rural Fuelwood Plantation. 50.85 16.73

(33%)
2. Operation Soilwatch

3. Lac Development Scheme merged with No quantification

Forestry Research

4. Beneficiary oriented scheme for tribal development. Scheme not started

5. Plantation of MFP including medicinal plants. 82.00 Not specified

The Ministry, however, has not been able to disaggregate the reponed quantifications Statewise or to repon the
physical benefitsarising as a result of the quantifications reported. The Ministry has not accepted the TSP approach,

VI. MINISTRY OF FINANCE

B. Banking Division
There is no Tribal sub finas such of the Division. The nationalised banks and regional rural banks, which are under
the control of the Ministry,however, are important participants in all family oriented anti poverty programmes involving
institutional finance. ~h~ public sector banks have a scheme of "DifferentialRate of Interest Loans'*under which at least 1%
of the total lendingofthe bank is to be advanced to weaker sectionsat 4% rate of interest.It has been reported that 48.5%of
the DRI loan accounts belong to SC/ST as against the target of 9%. Their share in the quantum of finance, however, is only
23.5% of total under DRI (Figures of Sept. 1987). ~oncessionalloans are available to SC/ST borrowers for housing and SO
126
 professionalsbelonging to SC/STs. Rejection of loan applications of SGlSTs is done at one level higher than that of Branch
Manager.

The current policy of establishment or bank branches envisages that a bank office should be established in rural
areas and semi-urban areas for a population of 17000 and that a branch be available withinj a distance 01'10
Kilometres. The banks are now implementing the "senrice area concept" under which every village is attached to a
specified branch.

B.. Insurance Division

The public sector Insurance Companies urder the administrative control of the Insurance Division have / a wide
range of rural insurance schemes for insuring various assets. Assets created with loans/subsidy under various anti
poverty programmes are generally required to be insured.

However, there is no TSP as such of the Insurance Division.

MI. MINISTRY OF FOOD & CIVIL SUPPLIES

A Department of Food
The Department of Food has reported the fo110wing quantifications under the TSP in the VI1 Plan period in
respect of its plan schemes:-
(Rs. in Crores)

Periodlyear Total Quantification under TSP .

VII Plan 282.32 25.06

1985-86 (Actual) 113.87 5.69
1986-87 (Actual) 89.68 3.17
1987-88 (Ant.) 70.13 2.97
1988-89 (Outlay) 61.75- 3.68
,

The main scheme is creation of storage capacity through the F O O ~corporation of India and the Central
Warehousing Corporation in various parts of ihe country. Statewise\financial/physicaltargets/achievemena have been
reported. Other schemes are (i)post-harvest operations, (ii) food processing and (iii) nutrition.

The Department is also operating a few non-plan schemec

(i) Save Grain Campaign scheme: 17 save Grain Campaigns teams are operating in the countv for
disseminating knowledge of scientific practices to minimise the foodgrain losses in storage. About 11.5% of
the trainees in 1987-88 belonged to STS.

(ii) Food and Nutrition Extension Centres & Mobile Food & Nutrition Extension Units: They engaged in
scientific methods of cooking and preservation of foods and educating the community on
nutrition. It has been reported that about 23% of the trainees under the 33 centres and 696 under the 30
units, In 1987-88 belonged to STs-
(iii) Distribution of foodgrainsat Subsidised rates in lTDP areas and in tribal majority States: Under the scheme,
foodgrains (wheat and rice) are distributed to consumers at subsidised rates in the I ~ areasP and in niba\
majority States. The subsidy forms pan of the total non-plan food subsidy of the Central GOM. ~h~ cenwl
Issue Price and Consumer Price for various types of grains are as follows:-
-
 ANNEXURE-XVIII (Contd.)
(In rupees per Qtl.)

Foodgrains Central Issue Price End retail price to

For PDS For ITDP areas consumer under the
subsidized foodgrains
scheme.

Wheat 204- 139' 164

Rice (Common) 244 194L 219
Rice (Fine) 304 254L 279
Rice (Superfine) 305 275L 300

Finelsuperfine rice is issued by FCI if common rice is not available.

The issue of foodgrains by F.C.I. to various States/UTs under the scheme has been as follows:-

(in lakh tonnes)

Period Wheat Rice Toral
Dec. 1985 to 2.05 2.31 4.36
March, 1986
April. 1986 to
March. 1987
April, 1987 to
March, 1988
April, 1988 to 3.91 4.41 8.32
August. 1988
-
55.77

B. Depamnent of Civil Supplies

The Department had a scheme for development of oilseeds and oils of tree and corest origin. under the scheme,
assistance consisring of 75% loan and 25% grant is released to State Federations working for collection of rhese
oilseeds. The funds are used for development of facilities for collecrion, processing ere, of oilseeds and oils of tree and
forest origin.

There is a total provision of Rs. 330.00 lakhs under this scheme for the the first 3 years. Rs.
plan.
127.73lakhs have been released to the 3 States of Bihar M.P. and West Bengal for creating infrasrrucruralfaciliries like
storage, transport and mechanical decorationtors for exploitation of these oilseeds against committmentof ~ s 267.10
.
lakhs. Consequent to the formation of TRIED, this scheme has been transferred to the ~ i Welfare.
~ Thei ~ ~
provision of Rs. $0.00 lakhs lor 1988-89 has been released to TRIED by the ~ i ~ i ~ ~ R ~~ 68.55 . ' ~ f has
been released ro Stares by TRIFED.

The Deptt. of Civil Supplies also has a scheme [or "Margin Money Assistance to village societies for ~isuibution
nf Consumer Articles in Rural Areas." Outlays and expendimre under TSP have.been as follows:-

128
 (Rs.in lakhs)
Year Ouday Expenditure
-
1985-86 20.15
12.75
21.10

(includes tribal majority States also)

VI11. MINISTRY OF HEALTH & FAMILY WELFARE

The Ministry has relaxed norms in respect of establishment of institutions in tribal areas, The relaxations given
are as follows:-
Primary Health Centres (PHCs) can be established in tribal areas for a population of 20.000 as against population
of 30,000 in other areas.
A Sub Centre can be established for 3.000 population as against 5,000 in orher areas.
Further, where a particular ~ribalhamlet or village is 5 kms. or more from the nearest health delivery point, a
separate Sub Centre may be set up for such hamlet/village.
Out of every 4 PHCs, one is to be upgraded to a Communiry Health Centre with 30 beds and 4specialistiesof
gynaecology, paediamcs, surgery and medicine.
A Village Health Guide is provided for a population of 1000. In villages having more than 1500 population, the
has to select nvo or more Village Health Guides.
~t is stipulated that where more than one Village Healrh Guide is selected, one should belong to SCIST.
has been reported by the Ministry that at the end of 1987-88, the average population covered in tribal areas
II
and non tribal areas was as follows:-

Type or institution Population Coverage per insritution (1981 Census)

Non tribal areas Tribal areas

~ i m a r yHealth Centres 53.000 37.000

Sub Centres 6,800 5.300

~h~ progress in establishing PHCs /Sub Centres in TSP areas, however, lags behind the progress in other areas.
Annexurc XLVll give the conlparative position of PHCs/Sub Centres in tribal areas and overall as on 31.3.88.
~h~ Ministry is also monitoring the establishment of institutions practising indigenous systems of medicine in
~ s area;.
p The rota1 number or such institutio~isin TSP areas was 469 Ayurvedic dispensaries. 41 Ayurvedic
hospitals and 97 Honioeopathic dispensaries at the end of 1987-88.
our of 26 districts fully covered by ITDPs and 100 partly covered by ITDPs. 16 fully covered districts and 61
p;,rt\y covered districts have been brought under the Universal lmmunisarion Programme. The programme be
c v t c n d ~ to
d all districts.
~ h Ministry
c has 5 important Centrally Sponsored Schemes, for the control of Malaria. Filaria, ~ ~ b ~ ~ ~ ~ l
~ ~ ~ and~ Blindness.
o s y Under these schemes and others, the following q~~antifications have been reponed by [he
~ i of Heilrh
~ & Family
i Welfare.
~ ~ ~
 ANNEXURE-XVIII (Conrd.)
(Rs. in Iakhsl
Yearlperiod Total Quantification under TSP

VII Plan 6.99.41.00 61,05.01

1985-86 (Actuals) 1.57.76.55 16,20.30
1986-87 (Actuals) 1,55,58.20 13.79.99
1987-88 (Anticipated) 1,57,31.OO 17.13.52
1988-89 (Outlay)

Apart from the five national schemes for control of diseases, the other schemes under which quanrific;~tionshas
been reported are establishment of ISM/Homeeopathic dispensaries in tribal pvckets of UTs.. STD contml. National
Institutes like JIPMER, ICMR, New Delhi, CIP, Ranchi, AIIHPH, Calcutta. the Sundarbans Project, Ccntral Coimcils of
Research in Home eopathy, Ayurveda & Siddha, Unani, National Institute of Ayurveda.Research Projects in respect o I
diseases to which SC/STs are prone, evaluation, survey and health intelligencc. The qu;lntifications, howrvcr. pcrtains
to only a pan of the budget cf the Ministv.

IX. MINISTRY OF HUMAN RESOURCE DEVELOPMENT

A Department of Education
The Department has been reporting quantification of funds in respect of several schemes under the categories of
School Education, Adult Education, University and Higher Education, Scholarships. I;lngu;lgcs. Technicid Educiltion
and Application of Science and Technology to mral development.
(Rs.in lakhs)
Yearlperiod Total Quantification under TSP
VII Plan 2.86.19.00 57,44.00

1988-89 (Outlay) 4,49,57.00 35,64.53

The Department, however, has not been able to disaggragate the expenditures/Outlays Statewise. The schrmcs
include some specifically for STs or SC/STs, such as "Upgradation of Merit of SC/ST Students" and "Study of
The scheme of "Operation Blackboard" has been taken up all over the country and aims to 'I
p n m q schoobb~1990. Under the Adult Education Programme, it has been reported that of the total enrolmcnr
77.27lakhs leamen, hose belonging to STs number 11.39lakhs or 14.74% of the total.
The National Policy on Education makes special mention of the educational needs of STS. The schctncs hci"g
Operatedby the Department, however, are yet to reflect the provisions in the National Policy on Education.

The D e ~ f m ' e nof

t Culture has reported that the An thropological Survey of India has been carving O u t
an academic nature. A provision of Rs. 45.00 lakhs had been made in 1988-89 for promotion of folk and art
but it would not be possible to separate the outlay for tribal an from folk art. A token provision of Rs- 5.00 lak 'ls
Was
made In 1988-89 for "Adivasi Kala aur Sanskrit Kendras" in Bihar, Orissa and Mad hya ~radesh,but
dropped as the Kendm were not considered necessary in view of the existence of Zonal ~ouncils-The Dcptt, has
'Ince rewned that it does not have a TSp.
 C. Department of Women & Child Development
The Department of Women 6r Child Development has accepted the applicability of the TSP concept to its area of
9 activity from the financial year1 1988-89. The Integrated Child Development Sewices (ICDSs) is the major scheme
under implementation by this Department. It has been reported that 491 ICDS projects have been sanctioned for mbal
blocks up to 31.3.88 and 57 allocated in 1988-89 for 17 TSP States/UTs (excluding Sikkim and Daman & Diu). 441
7
Projects were reporting on 30.9.88. Certain relaxations have been given in the matter of setting up of balwadis in ICDS
projects located in tribal blocks. The Department has also quantified funds under several other schemes for the welfare
and development of women and children, in 1988-89. The quantifications, however, have not been disaggregated
Statewise. The quantification of funds under TSP for 1988-89 is Rs. 2888.7 lakhs.

X. MINISTRY OF INDUSTRY

A. Small Industries Development Organisation

The Schemes implemented by this Organisation are mostly of a promotional nature, aimed at promoting
development of small industries. The major scheme is the District Industries Centres (DICs). Other schemes are
technical publicity, strengthening of the Organisation, testing centres, entrepreneurial development programme and
management training, training of and assistance to entrepreneur engineers, modemisation of selected small scale
industries, technical consultancy services. PPD centres, collection of statistics, monitoring and evaluation and
purchase of machinery. The Self Employment Scheme for Educated Unemployed Youth has been started from
1988-89.

Quantifications reported are:-

(Rs. in lakhs)

Year/Period Total Quantification under TSP

VII Plan 1,29,30.00 12,47.50
1985-86 19,17,58 1.87.76
1986-87 2 1.63.67 2.1 1.90
1987-88 25.01.OO 2,42.62
1988-89 1,25,66.00 12.49.70

B. Khadi & Village Industries Commission

The Khadi & Village industries Commission (KVIC) develops certain types of industrial activities in the rural
arcas. Outlays by the KWC on STs have been as follows:
Z

(Rs. in Crores)
 The value of production by STs and employment generated [or STs has been:

Year Value of Production Employment

(Rs.in Crores) (lakh persons)

-
Total ST
- -
Total -
ST
1985-86 1124.04 1.03.36 39.08 6.65

1987-88 14,22.00 ' 1.41.32 41.10 7.32

1988-89 15.88.00 1.58.43
42.05 7.55
The share 0fSTs in value of production has been beween 9% and 10% while [he share o l STs in CmPloymcnr has
been beween 17%and 18%.While the KVlC gives special attention to S C ~ / S Tit~ docs
, nor havc a TSP as such.

~ ~ 5 outof irs [oral Plan R u d g ~llf

The Coir Board has reported quanrification in respect o f ~ ~ sin/ 1988-89. t R5'
4 l o m lakhs. R r * - 6 2 lakhs have been earmarked for tminjng to be impned to Y/ST, bcnrficirrics and W C I C J ~ ~
measures includinghousing for SCIST, in the year 1988-89,~h~ quantificarion, however, is norionnl In nature-

D. N*l S d Indu- -, umited,

,
oncd [hill "o
TheCor~orationunder takes promotion and developmenro[smlrl~ indusrrics. Ir has been ,s being
intensive campaign would be taken up to morivare STs to set up their own small scale units. The schcm
Operated are training Programmes, development ol special tools and hire-purchase assjsrancc Ior pur~hasC
machinery.

X MINISTRY OF INFORMAnON 6,B R O A D W n N G

. whik
The prfidfi publ~d*iSupp011 ro the developmental programmes the Government of lndlu
funds have nor been quantified separately for TSP areas, it has been reponed that 101 districts our 01
tribal districrshavebeen covered by N signal. In respect of the India ~ ~ douri ~120 , tribal districts
'dc 36
In
were covered P ~ ~ and I Y 83 Fully by the end of VI Plan. 46 srarioni would be set up i n tribal areas during VII
dif(icultternin. coverage would be @"en through shomave. The Song & D~~~~ ~ i ~has ,taken ~ ~ *'
~ upi pr*du~lion
'Ims showing the an and culture of tribal people, pilot project for util,salion of folk forms or tribal are"' and
setting up of field publicity units in tribal areas,

The main minis^ and its subordinate organisations are imQlemenlingthe [allowing 7 Schemes of relemnCClo
ST populationITSP areas:

(i) Sming up/snengthening of coaching-cum-guidance cennes.

(ii) Coaching scheme fw SCIST trainees in stenography.
(iii) Suengthening of enforcement machinery for implementing minimum wages in agriculture
(iv) Rehabilitation of bonded labourers.
(v) Organising mral workers.
(W National Labour institute.
 N E X U R E - M I I (Conrd)
The Following quantifications have been reported without Statewise disaggregation.
(Rs.in lakhs)
-
1985-86 1986-87 1987-88 1988-89
(i) Schemes under which ST component 75.92 113.17 36.23 44.56
can be separated.
(ii) Schemes under which SC and ST 1.03 22.95 28.05 45.61
components cannot be separated from
each other.

XII. MINISTRY OF PETROLEUM & NATURAL GAS

The Ministry does not have a TSP Public Sector Undertakings under the control of the Ministry are implementing
tribal welfare schems out of their internal resources.

XII1. MINISTRY OF PERSONNEL, P.G.&PENSIONS

The Ministry oversees the reservation in services for STs. It does not haw any Plan schemes anecting STs.

XIV. MINISTRY OF RAILWAYS

The Ministry has not accepted the TSP concept.

XV. MINISTRY OF SURFACE TRANSPORT

The Ministry had a scheme named "Roads in Tribal Areas" as the TSP componenr of its Plan outlays. The schcme
been transferred to the Depamnent of Rural Development in 1986-87. The Minisuy has not accepted the TSPconcept in
relation to its remaining Khemes.

XVI. MINISTRY OF STEEL AND MINES

The Minisny has not accepted the TSP concept in relation to its area of activity. However, some under-takings have
taken up tribal welfare activities in the vicinily of their offices/planrs/mines. The P.S.Us. have taken measures to
rehabilitate tribals displaced by their projects.

XVII. MINISTRY OF SCIENCE &TECHNOLOGY

The Ministry has not accepted the TSP concept in relation in its area of activity.

XMII. MINISTRY OF TOURISM

The Ministry has not responded to the request from the Ministry of Welfare to consider formulation of a TSP

XIX MINISTRY OF TEXnLES

A Development Commissioner. Handlooms
The D.C. Handlooms has reported outlays totalling Rs.435.00lakhs lor the Vl1 Plan period under TSP for the
following schemes:-
(i) Share Capital Assistance to Primaly Weavers Coop. Societies.
(ii) Assistance for modernisation, renovation and purchase ollooms.
(iii) Handlooms Development Projects.

(iv) Assistance to Pre-lwm/Post-loom processing facilities

 The value of production by STs and employment generated for STs has been:

Year Value of Production Employment

(Rs.in Crores) (lakh persons)

-
Total -
ST Total ST
1985-86 11.24.04 1.03.36 39.08 6.65
1986-87 13J6.72 1.30.18 40.70 7.20

The share of STs in value of production has been between 9% and 10% while the share of STs in employment has
been. between 17% and 18%. While the KWC gives special attention to SCs/STs, it does nor have a TSP as such.

C. Coir Board
The Coir Board has reponed quantification in respect of SCs/STs in 1988-89. Out of its total Plan Budget of Rs.
410.00 lakhs, Rs.40.62 lakhs have been earmarked for training to be imparted to SC/ST, beneficiaries and wclfarc
measures including housing for SC/ST, in the year 1988-89. The quantification, however, is notional in nature.

D. National Small Indusbries Corporation Limited.

The Corporation under takes promotion and development of small scale industries. It has been reported that an
intensive campaign would be taken up to motivate STs to set up their own small scale units. The schemes being
operated are training programmes, development of special tools and hire-purchase assistance for purchasc of
machinery.

X MINISTRY OF INFORMATION & BROADCASTING

The Ministry provides publicity support to the developmental programmes of the Government of India. While
funds have notheen quantiked separately for TSP areas, it has been reported that 101 districts out of 119 identified
uh-4 districts have been covered byN signal. In respect of the All hdia-~adio,out of 120 tribal districts identified. 36
were covered partly and 83 fully by the end of Vl Plan. 46 stations would be set up in tribal areas during VII Plan. In
diffidt terrain. coverage would be given through shortwave. The Song & Drama Division has taken up production of
short films showing the art and culture of tribal people, pilot project for utilisation of folk forms of tribal arcas and
m i n g up of field publicity units in tribal areas.
XI. MINISTRYOFLABOUR
The main Minisq and its subordinate organisations are implementing the following 7 schemes of relevance to
ST population/TSP areas:

(i) Sening up/strengthening of coaching-cum-guidance centres.

(ii) Coaching scheme for SC/ST trainees in stenography.
(iii) bngthening of enforcement machinery for implementing minimum wages in agriculture
(iv) Rehabilitation of bonded labourers.
(v) W n i s i n g rural workers.
(vi) National Labour Institute.
(vii) w r n g h i n g Emp-ent Exchanges for promotion of self-employment in areas with substantial tribal
pop&m.
 mxuRE-XVI.1(Contd)
The Following quantifications have been reponed without Statewise disaggregation.
(Rs. in lakhs)
1985-86 1986-87 1987-88 1988-89
(i) Schemes under which ST component 75.92 113.17 36.23 44.56
can be separated.
(ii) Schemes under which SC and ST 1.03 22.95 28.05 45.61
components cannot be separated from
each other.

XII. MINISTRY OF PETROLEUM & NATURAL GAS

The Ministry does not have a TSP Public Sector Undenakings under the control of the Ministry arc implementing
tribal welfare schems out of their internal resources.

M11. MINISTRY OF PERSONNEL,P.G.& PENSIONS

The Ministry oversees the reservation in services for STS. It does not have any Plan schemes affectings-rs.

MV. MINISTRY OF RAILWAYS

The Ministry has not accepted the TSP concept.

XV. MINISTRY OF SURFACE TRANSPORT

The Minisny had a scheme named "Roads in Tribal Areas" as the TSP component of i u Plan outlays. The schcw
been transferred to the Depamnent of Rural Development in 1986-87. The Ministry has not accepted the TSP cotimp in
relation to its remaining schemes.

XVI. MINISTRY 'OFSTEEL AND MINES

TheMinistry has not accepted the TSP concept in relation to its area of activity. However, some under-takings have
taken up tribal welfare activities in the vicinity of their ofites/plants/mines. The P.S.US. have taken measures to
rehabilitate tribals displaced by their ~rojects.

XVII. MINISTRY OF SCIJiNCE & TECHNOLOGY

The Minisny has not accepted the TSP concept in relation in its area of activity.

XVIII. MINISTRY OF TOURISM

The Ministry has not responded to the request from the Minisny of Welfare to consider formulation of a TSP.

XYC MINISTRY OF TEXTILES

A\DeveloprnentCommissioner, Handlooms
The D.C. Handlooms has reported outkys totalling Rs.435.00 kkhs for the MI Plan Period under TSP for the
following schemes:-
0) Sham Capital Assistance to Primary Weavers Coop. Societies.
(ii) Assistance for modernisation, renovation and purchase of looms.
(iii) Handlooms Development Projects.
(iv) Assistance to h-~oom/Po~-loom
processing facilities.
 ANNEXURE-XVIII (Contd.)
(v) Managerial subsidy to Weavers1Cooperative Societies.
(vi) Housing Scheme for and loom weavers. and
(vii) Thrifts Fund for Weavers.

Under these schemes, the following quantifications have been made:

(Rs.in lakhs)
Total Quantification under TSP
-
6100.00 435.00
Not available 85.00
-do- , 106.60
874.00 7 1.64
1057.00 . i20.54

The schemes mostly provide matching assistance to State Gem. Statewise disaggregation has not been reported.

B. Central Silk Board (CSB)

The VII Plan outlay of the CSB is Rs. 72.69 crores. The CBS has estimated the flow of benefits to SCs/STs
in VII Plan to be of the order of RS. 23.5 crores, Rs. 7.02 crores in 1987-88 and Rs.4.5 crores in 1988-89.

NO^-mulberry silks are produced almost exclusively by STS.The following developmentalactivities have
been taken up by CSB in this field.

1. her-State Tasar Project (ISTP) with external assistance in 7 States.

2. ISTP Phase-I1 in Orissa and Maharashtra.
3. Assistance to Tasar weavers in Bhagalpur, Bihar.
4. Muga Seed Centre in Guwahati, Assam.
5. Integrated Muga Project proposed for N.E. Region.
6. Project Repon br tasar development has been prepaied.
7. It is proposed to extend the externally assisted project for mulberry development to non-traditional areas,
including tribal districts. 1

C. Development Commissioner, Handicmk

There are 14 schemes for development and purchase of handicrafts, under eight of which the follollowing
of funds have been reponed for scheduled tribe artisans.

(Rs.in lakhs)
Year Total Quantification for STs
11,85.00 88.90
10,55.00 84.40
10,40.00 85.55
11,07.00 84.00

The ~uantificationshave not been disaggmgaed state-wise and are largely notional in namre. Funher, the D.C.
(Handicrafts) has reponed that formulation of a TSP is not possible.
XX MINISTRY OF WATER RESOURCES
Asimgaion projects are planned, funded and executed by State Govts, the Minisuy has not been able rn
formulate a TSP.Central Assistance for imgadon projects is given by way of block grants and loans.

Under the Centrally Sponsored Scheme of encouraging irrigation through drip system, sprinklers e t r SUSf
beneficiaries are given 5076 subsidy, as against 25% or .331/3%for other'categories of beneficiaries.

The Central Groundwater Board has earmarked Rs. 10.00 crores for groundwater investigation and development
in tribal areas. Successful exploratery bores are handed over free of cost to user agencies. Of the total tribal area
measuring 6.47 lakhs sq. km. 5.03 lakh sq. is covered under TSP. Upto the end of the VI Plan, 2.77 lakh sq. krn. had
been covered. The targetdachievements for VI1 Plan period are as follows:
-- - - -- -- -- - -

Year Financial provision Area explored Bores drilled

or expenditure or to be explored or to be drilled
(Rs. in lakhs) (lakh sq. km) (Nos.)

VII Plan
1985-86 (Ach.)
1987-88 (Ach.)
1988-89 (Target)

Constitutionof Cells to formulate and Monitor tribal Development and Welfare Programmes
The following 13 Ministries/Departments have set up cells:-

Agriculture
Health & Family Welfare.
Information & Broadcasting
Surface Transport
Human Resource Development (Deptt. of Education)
Textiles
Communications
Labour
Water Resources
Food & Civil supplies
Energy
Environment & Forests,and
Petroleum & Natural Gas.
 C E ' N ~ SPONSORED/CENW
Y SECTOR SCHEMES OF CENTRAL
MINI.S~~ES/DEPARTMENTSMCLUSTVELY FOR SCHEDULR) TRIBES OR FOR SCs/STs.
I. MINISTRY OF WELFARE (SCHEMESE2CCLUSIVEL.Y FOR STs)

1. Hostels for Scheduled Tribe Girls

The scheme for construction of improvemenrs to hostels for Scheduled Tribe girk is in operation since the Third
Five Year Plan. Under the scheme, State Govemment are assisted to the extent of 50% of actual cost of construction
of/ihprovements to hostels for S.T. girls subject to the foUowing monetary ceilings (effective from 1987):-

Type of Construction Rate of ceiling cost of construction per

inmate
1 .

Plain Areas Hilly Areas

For accommodation only Rs. 9,235/- Rs. 12,380/-

For accommodation plus ancillary facilities like dinning hall, Rs. 12,775/- Rs. 17,125/-
kitchen, sanitary block, common room etc.

The above cost have been worked out on the basis of single storeyed building for 100 students with two seater
rooms. The details of hostels sanctioned and funds released to the States in the VI1 Five Year Plan period are given in
Annexure-XLIII.

2. Grants-in-aid to Voluntary Organisations:

To encourage deserving voluntary organisations who have a significant role in the development of STs and are
active in more than one States, grants are given them for various welfare and developmental schemes. The extent of
assistance from the Ministry of Welfare ranges from 80% to 100% of the cost of the scheme. Details are given in
Chapter 15 of the Report and in Annexure LII.

3. Research & Training:

The xheme of research & training has three components, namely:
(i) Grant-in-aid toTribal Research Institutes (on 5050 basis between Centre and State GOMS).
(ii) Grants to Research & Evaluation Projects (100% Central funding). and
(iii) Award of Fellowships for doctoral and post doctoral studies (100% Central fundiing).

(SCHEMES COMMON TO f o s AND STs)

1. Post Matric Scholarships for Scheduled Castes & Scheduled Tribes:

All eligible SC & ST students whose parents satisb the Means Test prescribed under the mles are entitled to
scholarship on admission to any recognised educational institution for studies beyond the Maniculation level. The
Scheme is implemented through the State Governments/UT Administrations and the student gets the scholarship
through the Governments of the State/UT Administration to which he belongs irrespective of the place of study. The
level of expenditure as at the end of the Plan period is expected to be borne by the State Government in the next Plan
period. The scholarships are sanctioned to students on a year to year basis. The xheme has been vely successful and
the question of increasing the rates of maintenance allowance is being considered by the Ministry.
 (Contd.)
AMVEXURE-fix

2. Book Banks for SC/ST students studying in Medical & Engineering Colleges:
The scheme is intended for SC&ST students pursuing studies in medical and engineering colleges within the
country 50% Central assistance is provided to the State Govemments for establishment of book banks for SC/ST
students studying in such colleges. A set of text books costing upto Rs. 5,000/- is provided to a group of three
students. The life of the text books is taken to be three years. The scheme also contains a provision for purchase of
almirahs for storage of books and for other contingencies.

3. National Overseas Scholarships:

Under this scheme, candidates belonging to SCMT and Denotified, Nomadic or Semi-Nomadic mbes are
eligible for scholarship for study abroad at post graduate, doctoral and post-doctoral levels in subjects in which
adequate facilities are not available in the country. About 25 scholars are assisted annually.

4. Coaching and Allied Scheme:

Under this scheme, Central assistance is provided to State Governments on 5050 basis for providing coaching to. ,

SC/ST candidates through the Re-examination Training Centres, to improve their representation in the public
services and in public undertakings. In case of Pre-examination Centres run by Universities and private institutions.
100% funding is provided by the Ministry of Welfare. About 100 centres are now functioning in the country
accommodating 7500 SC&ST candidates intending to take competitive examinations.

5. Hostels for SCWT boys and Incentives to Indigent SC&ST Families:

Two new schemes are being formulated by the Ministry of Welfare. These are:
(i) Incentives to indigent families for sending their female children to primary schools; and
(ii) Construction of boys' hostels in educationally backward areas.

11. MINISTRY OF AGRICULTURE,DEP'IT. OF AGRICULTURE & COOPERATION

1. Demonstration of Maize Cultivation in Tribal Areas:

There is a provision of Rs. 73.31 lakhs for the VII Plan period under this scheme for both SCMT cultivators.

2. Pilot Project for Control of Shifting Cultivation:

This scheme is operating in the 9 States of Assam, Meghalaya, Nagaland, Mizoram, Arunachal Pradesh, Tripura,
Manipur, Orissa and Andhra Pradesh in which shifiting cultivation is practised almost exclusively by STs. This scheme
aims at convening the shifting cultivators to settled agriculture. The recommended outlay per family is Rs. 30,000. The
actual per family outlay is decided by the State Govt. concerned. The scheme is likely to continue upto 1991-92 and
proposes to cover about 25000 families engaged in shifting cultivation. There is a provision of Rs. 45.00 crores under
the scheme for the VI1 Plan period.

3. Special Scheme for Extending Credit to SCs & STs and Assistance to Coopentives for Weaker Section
Coopemtives:
There is a provision of Rs. 15.00 crores under Special Scheme for Extending Credit to SCs E;r STs and Rs. 7.00
crorehnder the Scheme of Assistance to Cooperatives for Weaker Section in the VII Plan period.

MINISTRY OF AGRICULTURE, DEPARTMENT OF RURAL DEVELOPMENT

1. Indim Awas Yojana:

The scheme was an earmarked component of RLEGP w.e.f. 1985-86. Under this scheme houses are
constructed and microhabitats created for the poorest among the SCS. STS and freed bonded l a b o u r e r s . ~ ~ ~ ~
1985-86 to Dec., 1988, 5,78, 673 units have been sanctioned at a cost of Rs. 589.36 crores. 4,27,425 units
have been constructed at a cost of Rs.425.48 crores in the same period.
 The RLEGP has beenmerged into the "JawaharRozgar Yojana URY)" w.e.1. 1.4.89. The lndira AwaS d'strlcc
'OJana
is continued as an earmarked component of the JRY. 6% of the allocation under the JRY received
level is 10 be earmarked for the lndira Awas Yojana. The followingunit costs have been prescribed:
Rs.;6.0001-
(i) Construction of house. Rs. 1.2001-
(ii) Construction of sanitary lanine and smokeless chulah RS. 3.0001-
(iiil lnfrasrmcmre and common facilities.
,,
built i n a
In hill areas etc, rhe cost of ConsMction of the house could be upto Rs. 7,8001.. If the housfs are
Cluster, the Rs. 3.0001- [or common faciliries can be used on construction of the house.

2. Million Wells Scheme: opcn

This scheme was an earmarked component of NREP and RLEGP from 1988.89. Undcr this schCi",le
inigatiOn wells are excavated free 01 cost for small and marginal farmers helonging SCS, STS and freed
*
labourers. rarget of 1.9-2.524weus involving an investment of ~ 5 309.07
. crores had been fixed for 1988-89.
The NREP and RLEGP have been merged in the Jawhar Rozgar Yojana URY) w.e.f. 1.4.89. The "Million Wells
Scheme" is being continued under the 15% Iunds earmarked for SC/STwo& under [he JRY.

3. Roads in Tribal Arras:

This scheme had brm stamd in the VI Plan p e ~ as d a 100% Cennmlly funded by the Mink'" of
t
TransPon (now MinisDy of Surface Transport). The scheme was transferred to [he Depanmenr of Rural ~ f ~ ~ ' ~ p ~ '
in the year 1986-87.
in
Under this scheme, fundsare releasedtosfateGOYimmtn&againwlprcific proposaIs [or devtbpment rnids 98
lribai
have
"crovsv@t~ ( k s e din the a plm p n o d again,t rhe proviuon of ~ 5 6.1 0 crows
r e l a d i p m h e end of 1987-BB aginw .he ~1 R~~ p r o ~ s i o n b. 14.00 crons.
"T","er",'w";5 a

p6'si0n 'IRs. 3.M) crops for 1'388-89 against which &., 88.40lakhs have been released upto 31.12.88.

lthasbeen by Pbnning Cornmissio~~ that since roads including [hose in tribal areas ndunder
"res~OnsibibOf~~~te~~~emmm&,roadsin tribal areasShou\depro*ded under fie state sector^ MNP a ,he
?P'OW~?~PrOPmme. Conseguen$, the Depu of ~ u Development ~ ~ l has derided to eet only
"iabilities during
rest of the W Plan period and to dismntinue scheme in the Wll Pian P eriod.

'li M'N'smyOF
RESOURCE D!STLOPMENT,DEPARKT OF EDUCATION

'. lor h!~~'=dation of Merit or %/ST smdents:

Under this scheme, SC/ST and
m d[heir
given remedial coaching to improve e n ~chances
im~pective
. or of their income, are in rcsiden[ial
enq into professional courses etc.
Then are
for SCs/STs in fie other =hobrship schem
Ks/g$ and a =heme b study 01tribal languages, es. There are research projects On issues

UlwsTRy OFF W W L S~JPPUES,

The Department of F O O ~operates a sch D E ~ A OF R ~ ~ ~ ~
One s " ~01~bodgrains
l ~ in tribal
majoN~ImesThe emire popub~ionin the at .,,bldiZed in TSP amas
From Dee, 1985,when the sheme w a ~mned, idenlified area s eligible
for subsidized I ~ ~ d g r a i n(wheat
s
s'ateriUTs Concerned for diMbution a A ~1988, ~ ~Iakh tonnes
~ ,of foodgrains have been
expenditure of the C e n d subsidird
rates. The food subsidy involved forms pan of lhe
 ANNEXURE-XIX (Conrd.)

V. MINISTRY OF ENVIRONMENT & FORESTS

1. Beneficiary Oriented Scheme for Tribal Development:

There is an outlay of Rs. 20 crores for the VII Plan period. This scheme is yer ro bc lormularcd

2. Raising Plantations of Minor Forest Produce including Medicinal Plants:

The scheme was sanctioned in Februav. 1988. An amounr of Rs. 5.00 crores has been provided ior rhc VII Pbn
period. Proposals received lrom 5 Starcs including 2 non-TSP States have been approved and Rs. 82 Iakhs sanirioncd
Tor plantarion on about 6.000 hectares.
 ANNEXIIRE-XX
STATEMENT SHOWING STATE/UNION TERRITORY WISE TARGETS AND ACHIWMENTS UNDER ITEM 7(B) FOR
M PLAN,1985-86,1986-87 AND UNDER ITEM 11(B) FOR 1987-88,1988-89 OF THE TWENTY POINT PROGRAMME
UNIT NO OF S.T. FAMILIES
ECONOMICALLY ASSISTED
-
51. No. Name of State/UT VI PLAN VI1 PLAN 1985-86 1986-87
Target Achieve- % age TARGET Target Achieve- % age Target Achieve- % age
ment achieve- (Tentative) ment achieve- ment achievc-
menr ment ment
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12)

1. Andhra Pradesh 1.18.000 2.00.564 169.97 2.74.500 54.000 74,400 137.78 54,000 1.07.907 199.83
2. Assam 2.00,429 2.67.554 133.49 1.34.600 26.300 21.151 80.42 26.300 20,431 77.68
3. Bihar 2.00.000 3.99.475 199.73 4,58,900 1.25.500 1.22.753 97.81 125.500 1.30.352 103.87
4. Gujarat 3,50.000 4,05.095 115.74 3.54.400 70.000 66.995 95.71 70,000 75,858 108.37
5. Himachal Pradesh 43.749 35.796 81.82 15.500 2.631 3.804 144.58 2.631 5.274 200.46

-
7. Kerala 16.000 23,307 145.67 22.000 4.500 3.433 76.29 4.500 6,711 149.13
8. Madhya Pradesh 6.18.000 8,44,340 136.62 9.21.100 2.00.000 1,96,490 98.25 2.00.000 2.41,862 120.93
9. Mahaashtra 4.97.332 6.56.909 132.09 4.58.600 75,000 89,009 118.68 75,000 81.940 109.25
10. Manipur 22,915 31.156 135.96 27.300 3.856 4.539 117.71 3.856 4.500 116.70
11. Orissa 5.14.794 4.90,963 95.37 5.15.100 1,00,000 1.13,299 113.30 1,00,000 1,43.000 143.00

14. Tamil Nadu 19,000 28.884 152.02 50.300 9,309 10.059 108.06 9,309 11.845 127.24
15. Tripura 36,338 43,823 120.60 44.000 8,644 9,730 112.56 8,644 11.800 136.51

16. Umr Pradesh 3.100 11.032 355.87 14.300 3,200 4,496 140.50 3.200 4,570 142.81

17. West Bengal 1.08.275 2.78.233 256.97 2,56,100 79.809 74,228 93.00 79,809 80,677 101.09

19. Goa. Daman & Diu 1.500 3.226 215.07 900 650 741 114.00 650 598 92.00

Tod 28.23.032 39,66,609 140.51 40.00.000 8.34.537 8,72857 104.59 8,34.537 10.29.622 123.38
 ANNEXURE XX (Continued)

51. No. Name of State/Union 1987-88 1988-89 Cumulative for first four years
Territory
(1985-89) ol VII Plan period
Target Achievement % age Targer Achievement %age Target Achievement % age
achieve- achieve- achieve-
ment ment ment

1. Andhra Pradesh 54.000 1.18.490 219.43 54.000 I.23,073 227.91 2.16.000 4.23.870 196.23

3. Bihar 1,15,000 1.62.444 141.26 1.28.050 1.60.289 125.17 4,94,050 5.75.838 116.55
4. Gujarat 67.000 94.747 141.41 65.000 99,475 153.03 2.72.000 3.37.075 123.92
5. Himachal Pradesh 3.000 3.899 129.97 2.614 3.797 145.25 10,876 16.774 154.22
6. Kamataka 8.164 8.997 110.20 9,000 10.279 114.21 34.490 42.375 122.86
r 4,380 6,804 155.34 4.500 5.931 131.80 17,880 22,879 127.95
5 7. Kerala
8. Madhya Pradesh 2,00,000 2.80.506 140.25 2.00,OOO 2.81,071 140.54 8,00,000 9.99.929 124.99
9. Maharashma 77.000 1,06,350 138.12 80,000 1,12.652 140.82 3.07.000 3.89.951 127.02
10. Manipur 4,300 4,499 104.63 4,300 4.445 103.37 16,312 17.983 110.24
11. Orissa 1.00.000 1.92,858 192.86 1,17,750 1,68,285 142.92 4.17.750 6,17.442 147.80
12. Rajasthan 71,000 94,23 1 132.72 70.000 75,713 108.16 2,61,400 3.18.286 121.76
13. Sikkim 2,000 3,421 171.05 3.000 6,054 201.80 8.200 16,084 196.14
14. Tamil Nadu 9.000 9,854 109.49 9.000 10.557 117.30 36.618 42.315 115.55
15. Tripura 8,784 11.888 135.34 8.872 13.735 154.81 34,944 47.153 ,134.93
16. Utrar Pradesh 3,200 4,708 147.12 3.200 3.244 101.36 12.800 17,018 132.95
17. West Bengal 54,000 74.514 137.99 47,300 63,070 133.34 2,60,918 2,92,489 112.10

18. A & N Islands 393 553 140.71 500 561 112.20 2,243 3,091 137.80
19. Goa, Daman 61 Diu 570 776 136.14 450 1054 234.22 2,320 3,169 136.59
Total 8,05.791 11.99,659 148.88 8,32.736 11.61,483 139.48 33,07,601 42,63,621 128.90
 ANNEXURE-XXI
STATEMENT SHOWING THE FLOW OF FUNDS FROM 1985-86 TO 1988-89 UNDER TRIBAL SUB PUN FROM
STATE PLANS OF 19 STATES/ UNION TERRITORY
(Rs. in crore)
S1. No. Name of TSP State/ Union Seventh Plan 1985-86 1986-87 1987-88 1988-89
Territory 1985-90 Actual Expdr. Actual Expdr., Anticipated Expdr. Outlay
(Projection)
Sme Plan TSP State Plan TSP State Plan TSP State Plan TSP State Plan TSP

1. Andhra Pradesh
2. Assam
3. Bihar
4. Gujarat
5. Himachal Pradesh

z
h,
6. Karnataka
7. Kerala
8. Madhya Pradesh
9. Maharashtra
10. Manipur
11. Orissa
12. Rajasthan
13. Sikkim
14. Tamil Nadu
15. Tripura
16. Uttar Pradesh
17. West Bengal
18. A & N Islands
19. Goa, Daman & Diu
- - - - - - - - - -- - - - - -- - - -- -

Grand Total: 703 17.00 5988.85 11630.85 975.76 13782.12 1196.68 14800.99 1408.92 17432.50 1685.80
(8.51%) (8.39%) (8.68%) (9.52%) (9.67%)
 A.hNEWE-XM (i)

STATEMENT SHOWING THE FLOW OF BENEFITS UNDER IRDP TO SCHEDULED

TRIBES (BENEFICIARYFAMILIES IN NUMBERS)

S. No. ITEM YWPERIOD

1. % age of ST Population to total (1981 Census) . 7.76 7.76 7.76 7.76

2. Total target (old families + new families) 24,70,679 35,00,000 39,63,510 99,34,189
3. Total achievement (families assisted) 30,60,678 37,47,269 42,47,296 1,10,55,243
4. %age of achievement (overall) 123.88 107.06 107.16 11 1.28
5. No. of ST families assisted 3.45.165 4,80,259 5,57,637 13,83,061
6. %age of ST families assisted to total and 11.28 12.82 13.13 12.51
difference to item (1). (+)3.52 _(+)5.06 (+)5.37 (+)4.75
7. %age of SC/ST families assisted to total 43.23 44.84 44.71 44.34
(target 30%)
8. Total subsidy disbursed (Rs.lakhs) 3,55,02.72 5.10;73.09 6,02,03.08 14,67,77.89
9. Per capita Subsidy disbursed (Rs) 1,160 1,363 1,417 1,328
10. Subsidy disbursed to STs (Rs. lakhs) and %age 5037.77 7878.82 9285.32 2,22,01.91
to total (14.19%) (15.43%) (15.42%) (15.12%)
11. Per capita subsidy disbursed to STs (Rs) 1,460 1,641 1,665 1,605
12. Total credit disbursed (Rs.lakhs) 7,30,15.17 10,14,88.44 11,73,02.31 29,18,05.92
13. Per capita credit disbursed (Rs) 2,386 2,708 2,762 2,640
14. Credit disbursed to ST families (Rs.lakhs) 58.98.92 8979.15 1,10,71.06 2,59,49.13
and %age to total (8.08%) (8.84%) (9.43%) (8.89%)
15. Per capita credit disbursed to STs (Rs) 1,709 1,870 1,985 1,876
16. Per capita investment (Rs) 3,574 4,076 4,179 3,968
17. Per capita investment for ST (Rs) .
3,169 3,511 3,650 3,481
18. Difference in per capita investment (17-16) (-)405 (-)565 (-)529 (-)487
19. Per capita investment for non-SC/ST
beneficiary (Rs)
20. Difference in per capita investment between ST (-)m2 (-)8* (-1794 . (-1743
beneficiary and non-SC/ST beneficiary (17-19)

Source for base figures: Department of Rural Development.

 ANALYSIS OF MARGIN MONEY LOAN PROGRAMME (MMLP) FOR STs.
IN 1986-87AND 1987-88

1986-87 1987-88
1. Name of States implementing MMLP for STs A.P., H.P.,
Orissa, Tripura, A.P., Assam, Himachal
W.B., Assam,Kamataka. Pradesh, Kamataka, ~ e r a h ,
Orissa, ~ r i ~ u r a , ~Bengal
est
2. Target (ST beneficiaries)
'

3. Achievement (ST beneficiaries)

4. Total Bank Credit disbursed (Rs.in lakhs)
5. Total Subsidy disbursed. (Rs.in lakhs)
6. Total Margin Money disbursed (Rs. i n lakhs) 630.76 646.65
7. Per Capita Bank Credit (Rs) 1296.33 1182.89
8. Per Capita Subsidy (Rs)
9. Per Capita Margin Money (Rs)
10. Per Capita lnvestment (Rs) 3957.05 3760.98
 - -
LAND ALIENATION LAWS IN T.S.P. STATES
-

S. No. State Legislation in force Main features

1. Andhra Pradesh The Andhra Pradesh (Scheduled Areas) Land Transfer .The Act applies
. ----*. .. - to Scheduled Tgbes in Scheduled Areas only.
Regulation, 1959 as amended. Protection to be extended to Scheduled Tribes living outside
Scheduled Areas.
2. Bihar (a) Chota Nagpur Tenancy Act, 1908. These Acts apply to Scheduled Tribes in the State. Chota
(b) Santhal Pargana Tenancy (Supplementary Provis- Nagpur Tenancy Act applies to North & South Chotanagpur
ions) Act, 1949. Divisions. The Second Act applies to districts of Santhal
(c) Bihar Scheduled Areas Regulation, 1969. Pargana Division. The Third Act applies to all Scheduled
areas in the State.
3. Assam Assam Land Revenue Regulations 1886 amended in 1981. The Chapter X of the Regulation create Tribal Belts & Blocks.
. Transfer exchange and lease of land in these blocks &belts is
restricted in the interest of tribals.
4. Gujarat The Bombay Land Revenue (Gujarat Second Amendment Prohibits transfer of tribal land and provides for restoration.
Act, 1980).
5. Himachal Pradesh The Himachal Pradesh Transfer of Land (Regulation) Act, The Act prohibits transfer of land from tribals to non-tribals.
1969.
6. Karnataka The Kamataka Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes The Act covers only land assigned by the Govt. should extend
(Prohibition of Transfer of Certain Lands) Act, 1978. to cover all lands held by the STs.
7. Kerala The Kerala Scheduled Tribes (Regulation of Transfer of The Act has been made applicable from 1stJune, 1982 only
Land and Restoration of Alienated Lands) Act, 1975. by a notification brought in January, 1986.
8. Madhya Pradesh 1. The Madhya Pradesh Land Revenue Code 1959. The Section 153 of the code protects Scheduled Tribes
2. Madhya Pradesh Land Distribution Regulation Act, against alienation of land. In the Scheduled Areas of Madhya
1964. Bharat region, the 1964 Act is in force.
9. Manipur The Manipur Land Revenue and Land Reforms Act, 1960. Under Section 158of the Act, no land belonging to STs can be
transferred to non-STs without permission of Dy. Com-
missioner. The Act, however, does not apply to hill areas and
as such hill area tribals are not covered.
10. Maharashtra 1. The Maharashtra Land Revenue Code 1966 as The period of application by tribals for restoration of illegally
amended in 1974. alienated land under these laws is only 3 years. This period
2. The Maharashtra Restoration of Lands to Scheduled expired in 1977. Though suo-moro provisions for filing
Tribes Act, 1974. cases by revenue officers exists under the laws, the State Govr.
has been requested to permit STs themselves to apply even
beyond the limited period of 3 years.
 ANNEXURE-XYIII (Contd.)

5. No. State Legislation it1 force Main features

11. Orissa (a) The Orissa Scheduled Areas Transfer of Immovable Prohibits transfer of S.T. land in Scheduled Area.
(BYScheduled Tribes) Regulation, 1956. Prohibits transfer of land ol Scheduled Tribes living
(b) The Orissa Land Reforms Act, 1960 as amended, outside scheduled Areas.
12. Rajasthan (a) The hjasthan Tenancy Act, 19%. The Act ol 1955 prohibits transfer of land of STs. by way of
(b) The Wasthan Land Revenue A C ~ . 1956. sale, gift, mortgage, subletting, exchange etc.
state Govt. is proposing to amend Section 91 of this Act to
authorise Tehsilder to suo-moto proceed against trespassers
into ST land.
13. Sikkim Revenue Order No. 1 of 1977. The Revenue Order of 1977 is in force. The Sikkim
Agricultural land ceiling and Reforms Act. 1977 in Chapter 7
provides for restriction on alienation of lands by Scheduled
Tribes. This Chapter has nor yet been brought into force.
14. Tamil Nadu Orders of the Revenue Board-BSO, 15-40. The BSO 15-40 apply only to Malayali and Sholage rribes of
Tamil Nadu. They prohibit rransier oiland assigned to these
tribes without approval of ~ivisionalCommissioner. The
Stare has no legislation prohibiting transfer of ST land as yet.
The drafr bill has been ~ r e ~ a r eand
d is under process.
15. Tripura T r i ~ u r aLand Revenue and Land Reforms Act 1960 as Section 187 of the Acr prohibits transfer of ST land to others
amended. without permission of the Collector. Transfer after 1.1.1969
only, however, are covered under restoration provisions by
an amendment.
16. Uttar Pradesh U.P. Land laws (Amendment) Act. 1982 amending Uttar The amending Act has neverbeen applied beinglockedup in
bdeshJamindari Abolitionand LandRefotmsAcr, 1950. a writ case in All ahabad High Court (Swam Singh Vs. Stare
Govt.) since 23.9.1981. State Govt. has been requested to
move the court for vacation of stay order.
17. West Ben& West Bengal Land Reforms Act, 1955 as amended. Chapter 11-A ofthe Act prohibirs alienation of tribal land and
provides for the restoration.
 STATEMENT SHOWING W E S OF LAND ALIENATION, DISPOSAL AND RESTORATION IN TRIBAL
SUB-PIAN STATES.

S. State Cases filed Area in Cases Area in Cases Areas in Cases Areas in Land actu- As on
No. in the Acres decided in Acres rejecred Acres pending Acres ally restor-
Courts favour of ed in Acres
STs.

1. Andhra Pradesh 45865 193667 39339 172538 4051 18770 2475 2345 81845 March. 1988
2. Assam 3867 20149 - - - - - 15489 - March. 1988
(Eighas) (Eighas)
3. Bihar 88680 107967 43347 47137 32026 51211 13307 5618 34142 June. 1988
4. Gujarar 22376 65544 19180 55653 785 2332 2411 7558 54452 April. 1988

- 5. Kamaraka
6. Madhya Pradesh
469
99864
1141
-
367
68801
982
-
25 1
10270
505
-
38
28793
105
-
721
20061
March. 1988
March, 1988

7. Maharashtra 50850 - 20401 105877 30122 - 327 - 93967 Dec., 1988

8. Orissa 76527 - 36715 40926 35925 - 3886 - 39595 March. 1988
9. Rajasrhan 3154 15107 268 941 608 3689 2278 10475 - March, 1988
10. Tripura 19820 19430 4889 4389 13644 14850 1287 99 1 3384 March; 1988
11. West Bengal 336 594 137 273 - - - - - Dec.. 1988
12. Uttar Pradesh 8541 17973 40 49 - - - - - July, 1988
13. Kerala 3080 10130 9 20 36 77 2834 6732 - Aug., 1988

Stare Government of Himachal Ptadesh has stated that the problem does not exist. In Sikkim and Manipur, the problem is ofa very small magnitude. No problem
of land alienation has been reported from Daman & Diu and A & N Islands. Tamil Nadu has drafted a Bill for providing protection of tribal land and the
same is under process.
 ENACTMENTS/REGULATIONS ON MONEY LENDING/DEBT REDEMPTION IN e
VARIOUS STATES
State/Union Tenitory Legislation in force (

Andhra Pradesh (i) The Andhra Pradesh (Andhra Region) Scheduled Arcas
Money-lenders Regulation 1968(extended to Telangana area
in 1963).

(ii) The Andhra Pradesh (Andhra Areas Scheduled Tribes) Debt

Relief Regulation, 1968 (extended to Telangana area in
1963).
(iii) The Agency Debt Bondage Abolition Regulation. 1964.
(i) The Assam Rural Indebtedness Relief Act, 1975.
(ii) The Mikir Hills District (Money lending by non-tribals)
Regulation, 1953.

Bihar (i) The Bihar Scheduled Areas Regulation, 1965.

(i) The Bombay Agricultural Debtors' Relief Act, 1947.
L Gujarat
(i) The Kerala Money-lenders Act, 1958.
(ii) The Kerala Agriculturists Debt Relief Act, 1958.
(i) The H.P.Debt Redemption Act, 1953.
(ii) The Spiti and lahaul (Relief & Indebtedness Laws Appli-
cation & Amendment) Regulation, 1952.

Madhya Pradesh (i) The Madhya Pradesh Scheduled Tribes Debt Relief (Amend-
ment) Regulation) 1963.
(ii) The M.P.Anusuchit Janjati Rini ~ahayataOrdinance, 1966.
(iii) Madhya Pradesh Anusuchit Janjati Sakukar Viniyam-1972.

Maharashtra (i) The Bombay Agricultural Debtors Relief Act, 1947

(ii) Thr Maharash tra Tribals Economic condition (improvement)
Act, 1976
Kamataka (i) The Mysore Money-lenden Act, 1961.
Orissa (i) The Orissa Money-lenders (Application of certain provisions)
Regulation, 1950.
(ii) The Orissa (Scheduled Area) Money-lender's Regulation
1967
(i) he Rajasthan. Relief of Agricultural indebted-ness mend-
ment) Act, 1962.
(ii) The Rajasthan Money-lenders Act, 1963.
Tamil Nadu (i) The Madras Indebted Agriculrurists (Repayment of Debts)
Act, 1955.
(ii) Tamil Nadu Debt Relief Act, 1982.
Sr;~tc/l.lllicln Trrriro~). Le~islationin force

Tripura (i) Tripura Agricultural Indebtedness Relief kt, 1979.

U ttar Pradesh (i) Uttar Pradesh .Money-lenders Act, 1975
(ii) Uttar Pradesh Debt Relief Act, 1977.
West Bengal (i) The Bengal Money-lenders Act, 1948.
(ii) . The Bengal Agricultural Debtors Act, 1936.
Andaman and Nicobar Islands (i) The Andaman and Nicobar lslands (Protection of Ab~rigini~l
Tribes) Money-lenders Regulation. 1956.
(ii) The Andarnan and Nicobar Islands (Protection of ~bori~inill
Tribes) Rules, 1957.
 BONDED LABOURERS BELONGING TO SCHEDWD TRIBES IDENTIFIED, RELEASED AND
REHABILITATED

S. No. State Total number of bonded labourers Total number of bonded labourers
~dentified& Scheduled Tribes Rehabilitated Scheduled Tribes
released

1. Andhra Pradesh 33954 No quarterly report received.

2. Bihar 12338 1301 10776 1248
(11) (87) (12)
3. Gujarat

4. Kerala

5. Madhya Pradesh 7456 No quarterly reports received.

6. Orissa 48438 18850 41542 15547
(39) (85) (37)
7. Uttar Pradesh

8. Rajasthan 7037 Break-up not given.

9. Tamil Nadu 36827 1087 34468 1060
(3) (94) (3)
,

Figure in brackets are percentage to total.

 NUMBER OF OPERATIONAL HOLDINGS OF VARIOUS SOCIAL GROUPS BY TYPE OF HOLDINGS, 1980-81
(in thousands)

Category of holdings and Type of holding

size groups Individual Joint Institutional Total
SC ST Others SC ST Others SC ST Others SC ST Others

Marginal
(below 1 ha.)
Small 1474 1442 11258 170 108 1596 ne& 1 23 1644 1551. 12877
(1.0- 2.0ha.)
Semi-medlum 832 1276 8744 119 129 1334 1 neg. 20 952 1405 10098
-
(2.0 4.0ha.)

-
VI
t2
Medium
(4.00- 10.00ha.)
369 812 5683 69 124 993 neg. neg. 18 438 936 6694

Large 69 190 1451 25 44 371 1 neg. 15 95 234 1837

(10.0ha. &above)
- - -

All categories 9101 6240 62882 948 612 8943 3 2 152 LOO52 6854 71977
(90.6) (91.1) (87.4) (9.4) (8.9) (12.4) (-1 (-1 (0.2) (100.0)(100.0) (1000)

Neg - Negligible
Source: Agricultural Census 1980-81
 ANNEXURE XXIX

XREA OF OPERATIONAL HOLDINGS OF VARIOUS SOCIAL GROUPS BY TYPE OF HOLDINGS (1980-81)

(In thousand hectares;
--

Caregol); o l holdings and Type of holding

size groups Individual loint Institutional Total
SC ST Others SC ST Others SC ST Others SC ST Others
- - - --

Marginal 2287 1220 13993 223 89 1895 1 neg. 28 2510 1309 15916
(below 1 ha.)
Small 2081 2062 16305 242 157 2287 1 1 33 2324 2220 18625
(1.0 - 2.0 ha.)
semi-medium 2246 3483 24396 329 366 3767 I 1 56 2576 3850 28219
(2.0 - 4.0 ha.)
Medium 2135 4826 34231 418 769 6053 1 1 109 2554 5596 40393
r
u (4.0- 10.0 ha.)
w
Large 1071 2980 24104 469 735 7218 17 14 1097 1557 3729 32419
(10.0 ha. & above)
All categories 9820 14571 113029 1681 2116 21220 21 17 1323 11521 16704 135572
(85.2) (87.2) (83.3) (14.6) (12.7) (15.7) (0.2) (1.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0)

Source: Agriculrural Census 1980-81

 DISTRIBUTION OFAREA OPERATED BY T E N U R E ~ DTl3ANCY STATUS IN EACH MAJOR SIZE CLASS. 1980-81
FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES.
(AREA IN '000' ha)

Caregoy of holdings and slze Total area Wholly owned Partly owned Wholly leased Wholly other- Partly owned Pady leased Partly owned
group & self & partly in. wise operated &partly other-in & partly leased
operated leased in. wise operated orhewise in bz P&
operated. otheiwise
operated.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.

Marginal (Less rhan 1 ha) 1309 1187 28 16 39 35 2 2

(100.0) (90.6) (2.2) (1.3) (3.0) (2.7) (0.1) (0.1)
Small (1.0 to 2.0 ha)

5 Semi-medium
(2.0 to 4.0 ha)

Medium (4.0 ro 10.0 ha) 5596 5182 87 29 35 236 9 18

(100.0) (92.4) (1.6) (0.5) (0.6) (4.2) (0.2) (0.3)

Large (10 ha & above) 3729 3448 53 11 14 171 12 20

(100.0) (92.4) (1.4) (0.3) (0.4) (4.6) (0.4) (0.5)

All categories 16704 15340 299* 120 184 680@ 29 52

(100.0) (91.8) (1.8) (0.7) (1.1) (4.1) (0.2) (0.3)

Note: figures in brackets are percentages to total area in eacn category

* Leased m area was only 120 thousand hectares (or 0.7 percent of total operated area.)
@ Otherwise operated area was only 142 thousand hectares (or 0.9 percent of total operated area).

%u~.ce,p.gr\cur\u~d Census 1980-81

 STATEMENT SHOWING NUMBER OF OPERATIONAL HOLDING AREA AND AVERAGE SIZE FOR 5% AND ALL
SOCIAL GROUPS FOR THE STATES OF A.P. BIHAR, GUJARATKARNATAKA, H.P., M.P UAHARASHTRA ORISSA,
WASTHAN TAMIL NADU AND TRIPURA

SNo. Size Group ol all Size Class (in Hect.) No. of operational Area of operational Average size of holding
operational holding holding (in lakh) holding (in lakh Hectare) (in Hect.)
1980-81 1985-86 -
1980-81 1985-86 19m-81 1985-86

1. Marginal Below 1.00 hect. 20.00 33.00 10.0 12.2 0.5 0.4
(268.00) (307.4) (1 14.3) 125.0) (0.4) (0.4)

2. Small Between 1.00 - 12.2 14.2 16.9 20.5 1.4 1.4

2.00 Hect. (104.3) (199.9) (151.1) (172.2) (1.4) (0.9)

3. Semi Medium Beween 2.00 - 11.9

4.00 Hect. (91.2)

4 Medium Between 4.00 - 8.1

10.00 Hect. (65.5)

5. Large 10.00 Hen. and above 1.9 1.8 29.7 25.6 15.6 14.2
(17.3) (15.7) (326.8) (289.6) (18.9) (18.4)

All categories

Bracket figures indicatcs for all Social Groups.

Source: Agricultural Census 1985-86 (Deptt. of Agriculture & Cooperarion).
 DISTRIBUTION OF AREA OPERATED BY TENURE- TENANCY STATUS IN EACH MAJOR SIZECLASS, 1980-81
FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES.
(AREA IN '000'ha)

Categor). of holdings and size Total area Wholly owned Panly owned Wholly leased Wholly other- Panly owned Partly leased Partly owned
group & self Q panly in. wise operated & partly other-in & partly partly leased
operated leased in. wise operated othenvise in Q partly
operated. otherwise
operated.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.

Marginal (Less than 1 ha) 1309 1187 28 16 39 35 2 2

(100.0) (90.6) (2.2) (1.3) (3.0) (2.7) (0.1) (0.1)

Small (1.0 ro 2.0 ha) 2220 1998 58 26 44 87 3 4

Semi-medium
(2.0 ro 4.0 ha)

Medium (4.0 to 10.0 ha) 5596 5182 87 29 35 236 9 18

(1 00.0) (92.4) (1.6) (0.5) (0.6) (4.2) (0.2) (0.3)

Large (10 ha 6. above)

A!.l caregories 16704 15340 299' 120 184 680@ 29 52

(100.0) (91.8) (1.8) (0.7) (1.1) (4.1) (0.2) (0.3)

Note: Figures in brackets are percentages to total area in eacn category

* Leased in area was only 120 thousand hectares (or 0.7 percent of total operated area.)
Q Orherwise operated area was only 141 thousand hectares (or 0.9 percent of total operated area).

Source: ~ ~ r i c u d u rCensus
ai 190081
 STATEMENT SHOWING NUMBER OF OPERATIONAL HOLDING AREA AND AVERAGE SIZE FOR STs AND ALL
SOCLAL GROUPS FOR THE STATES OF A.P. BIHAR, GUJARAT KARNATAKA, H.P.,M.P MAHARASHTRA ORISSA,
RAJASTHAN TAMIL NADU AND TRIPURA

S.No Size Group of all Size Class (in Hect.) No. of operational Area of operational Average size of holding
operational holding holding (in lakh) holding (in lakh Hectare) (in Hect.)
1980-81 1985-86 1980-81 1985-86 1m-81 1985-86

1. Marginal Below 1.00 hect. 20.00

(268.00)

2. Small Between 1.00 - 12.2

2.00 Hect. (104.3)

-
UI
VI
3. Semi Medium Between 2.00 -
4.00 Hect.
11.9
(91.2)

4. Medium Between 4.00 - 8.1

10.00 Hect. (65.5)

5, large 10.00 Hecr. and above 1.9

(17.3)

All categories

Bracket figures indicates for all Social Groups.

Source. Agriculrural Census 1985-86 (Deptt. of Agriculiure & Cooperation).
 PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTlON OF NUMBER AND AREA OF OPERATIONAI. HOLDINGS FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES
AND ALL SOCIAL GROUPS IN THE YEAR 1980-81 AND 1985-86 FOR TRIBAL SUB.PLAN STATES (A.P., BIHAR,
GUARAT, KARNATAKA, H.P. M.P., MAHARASHTRA, ORISSA, RAJASTHAN,TAMIL NADU AND TRIPURA).

- - - - -

Size Group of all operational % age of operational holding % age ol Area of operational holding
holding.
1980-81 1985-86 1980-81 1985-86
Scheduled All Social Scheduled AU Social Scheduled All Social Scheduled All Social
Tribes Groups Tribes Groups Tribes Groups Tribes Groups
1. Marginal 36.97 49.06 46.88 44.74 7.15 9.17 8.50 10.00
2. Small 22.55 19.09 20.17 29.09 l2.i~ 12.12 14.28 13.78

3. Semi-medium 22.00 16.69 18.61 14.35 23.80 20.5 25.00 21.86

F
VI
01
4. Medium 14.97 11.99 11.79 9.53 35.74 32.00 34.40 31.18
5. Large 3.51 3.17 2.55 2.29 21.23 26.22 17.83 23.18

Total 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00

Source: Agricultural Census 1985-86.
 ANNEXURE-AXXI1
STATEMENT SHOWING AREA AND PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF AREA UNDER
PRINCIPAL CROPS IN 1980-81 FOR S C H E D W TRIBES '
(Area in thousand hectares)

Irrigated Unilmigated Total % of lrr.

area to total
Area 46 age Area % age Area % age

1. Rice

2. Whear
3, Jonar
4. Bajra
5. Maize
6. Ragi
7. Barley
8. Otherc Cereals and
Millets
9. All Cereals
10. Pulses
11. Foodgrains (9 + 10)
12. Sugarcane
13. Fruits 67 Vegetables
14. Other Food Crops
15. All Food Crops
(1 1+12+13+14)
16. 011Seeds

17. Fibres
I A. Fodder Crops
19. Otl~erNon-Food Crops
20. AII on-Food Crops
(16+17+18+19)
11. Gross Cropped Arra
(15 + 20)
22. Net Area Shown
23. Intensity of Cropping
(21 + 22)
lnrensiry of Cropping (or
all Social goups.
 AREA UNDER PRODUCTION AND PRODUCllVIn OF RICE IN SELECTED TRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81 AND 1985-86
Area in thousand Hecrares
producrion in thousand Tonnes
Productivity in Kilograms/Hectare.
I except where indicared by
H-Hectares and T-Tonnes.

Source Monthly Journal "Agricultural Situation in India"

(Various issues)
SI.No. Stare District 1980-81 1985-86
% age
Area Pro- Pro- Area Pro- Pro- increase
duction ductiviry ducrion ducriviry (+) or
decrease (-)

(1) (2' (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
I. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad 65 97 1492 70 80 1143 (-) 23.4
w
2. Visakhapatnam 98 105 1071 65 61 938 (-1 12.4
V)
m Stare Total Average 3607 6934 1922 3468 7659 2208 (+) 14.9

2.' DlHAR 1. Ranchi 518 421 1230 226 172 76 1 (-1 38.1
2. Lohardaga NA NA - 42 30 714 -
3. Gumla NA NA - 198 120 606 -
4. Dumb NA NA - - - - -
5. Singhbhum NA NA - 115 104 904 -
6. Singhbum 359 342 953 340 360 1059 (+) 11.1
Srare Toral Average --
5574 5663 1016 5379 6070 1128 (+) 11.0

3. GUJARAT 1. Dangs 5 6 1200 5 6 1200 No change

Stare Toral Average --
-- - -
477 557 1167 492 454 922 (-) 21.0

4. HIMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinnaur 19(H) 21(T) 1105 35W) 48(T) 1371 (+) 24.1
2. Lahaul-Spiri 48 54 1125 37 53 1432 (+) 27.3
Srare Total Avenge 109' 125 1147 91 124 1363 (+) 18.8

5. MDHYA PRADESH 1. Jhabua

2. Mandla
3. Sarguja 306 627 2050 329 250 768 (-) 62.9
4. Basrar 505 384 760 555 834 1502 (+) 97.6
Srare Toral Average 4797 4002 834 4961 5759 1161 1+) 39.2
 ANNEXURE-XYXn/ (A) (Contd.1

(1) (2) :3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)

7. MANIPUR 1. Nonh Manipur

2. East Manipur
3. South Manipur
4. West Manipur N.A.
5. Tongnoupal

9.
State Total Average
ORlSSA
- .~
.
1. - Mayurhhanj
189
326
..
273
330
~-
-
1444
-
I012
165
330
- 333
-
349
- 2018
1057
~.
(+) 39.8
-
(+) 4.4
-
2. Sundargarh 190 157 826 224 199 888 (+) 7.5
3. Koraput 364 335 920 390 536 1374 (+) 49.3
Stare Total Average 4199 433 1 1032 4399 5226 1188 (+) 15.1

8. RAJASTHAN 1. Banswara 40 14 350 38 2 52 (-1 85.1

2. Dungarpur 33 24 727 21 1 48 (-) 93.4
Srate Total Average 170 150 882 15 4 267 (-) 69.7
w
u 9. SlKKIM 1. Nonh Sikkim N.A.
w
Srate Total Average
10. WEST BENGAL 1. Purulia 25 1 343 1366 248 436 1758 (+) 28.7
2. Bankura 381 592 1554 380 680 1789 (+) 15.1
3. Midnapore 903 1256 1391 925 1458 1576 (+) 13.3
4. Jalpaiguri 265 295 1113 254 261 1027 - 7.7
5. Birbhum 357 586 1641 336 5 78 1720 (+I 4.8
State Total Average 5176 7466 1442 5079 799 1 1573 (+) 9.1
11. A. 67 N. Islands 1. Nicobar - - - - - - -
UT Total Average 12 18 1500 13 26 2000 (+) 33.3

ALL INDIA N.A. N.A. 1326 40943 64318 1571 (+) 17.6
 AREA UNDER PRODUCTION AND P ~ o D ~ OF ~ WHEAT
T Y IN SELECTED TRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81AND 1985-86
Area in thousand Hectares except where indicated by
Production in thousand Tomes H-Hectares and
Productivity in Kilograms/Hectarcs .
Source:Monthly Journal "Agricultural Situation in India"
(Various issues)
S1.No. State District 1980-8 1 1985-86
% age
Area Pro- Pro- Area Pro- Pro- increase
duction ductivity duction ductivity (+I Or
decrease (-)

1. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad 3 2 667

2. Visakhapamam NA NA -
g State Total Average 16 9 562
2. BIHAR 1000 (+) 249.7
2. Lohardaga 1000 -
3. Gumla 1000 -
4. Dumka - - - 1200 -
5. Sahebganj - - - 1600
6. Singhbhum 2 2 1000 1000 No change
State Total Average 1755 2306 1314 1600 (+) 21.8
- - ---

3. GUJARAT 1. Dangs 300 (H) 200 (H) 667 100 (H) nig
State Total Average 556 1298 1979 43 1 783
4. HIMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinnaur 1 2 2000 1 1 1000 (-1 50.0
2. Lahaul-Spiti 80 86 1075 90 134 1489 (+) 38.5
State Total Average 350 443 1266 377 492 1305 (+) 3.1

5. MADHYA PRADESH 1. Jhabua 11 17 1545 - - - . -

2. Mandla 67 53 79 1 84 45 536 (-) 32.2
3. Sarguja 13 13 1000 18 15 833 (-) 16.7
4. Bastar 3 3 1000 3 3 1000 No change
State Total Average 3262 3056 937 3602 4127 1145 (+) 22.2
 ANNEXURE-XXXN (B) (Contd.) '

6. MANIPUR 1. North Manipur

2. East Manipur
3. South Manipur NA NA NA NA NA NA
4. West Manipur
State Total Average 5. Tongnoupal
9. ORISSA 1. Mayurbhanj 4 10 2500 4 9 2250 (-) 10.0
2. Sundargarh 6 16 2667 8 15 1875 (-1 29.7
3. Koraput 6 10 1667 5 9 1800 (+) 8.0
State Total Average 68 121 1779 56 107 1910 (+) 7.4

8. RAJASTHAN 1. ~ a n s G a 24 33 1345 40 73 1825 (+) 32.7

2. Dungarpur 19 27 1421 16 21 1312 (-) 7.7
State Total Average 1632 2390 1464 1773 3918 2210 (+) 50.9

SIKKIM 1. Nonh Sikkim - - - - - - -

State Total Average - - - - 10 116 116,OO -
WEST BENGAL 1. Purulia 2 2 1000 2 5 2500 (+) 150.0
2. Bankura 10 15 1500 12 28 2333 (+) 55.5
3. Midnapore 9 16 1778 10 21 2100 (+) 18.1
4. Jalpaiguri 9 16 1778 18 38 2112 (+) 28.0
5. Birbhum 20 33 1650 - - - -
State Total Average 283 473 1671 305 739 2423 (+) 45.0

A. & N. Islands 1. Nicobar - - - - - - -

UT Total Average - - - - - - -
ALL INDIA AVERAGE - - 1630 23009 47121 2047 (+) 25.6
 AREA UNDER PRODUCTIONAND PRODUCTMTY OF JOWAR IN SELECTED TRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81 AND 1985-86
Area in thousand Hectares
Production in tholaand Tonnes
Productivity in Kilograms/Hectares.
except where indicated by
H-Hectares and T-Tonnes. J
~ ~ ~ r ~ e : ~Journal
o n t "Agricultural
h l ~ Situation in India"
(Various issues)
SI.No. State District 1980-81 1985-86
% age
Area Pro- Pro- Area Pro- Pro- increase
duction ductivity duction ductivity
(+) or
decrease (-)

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
1. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad 219 90 410 227 127 559 (+) 36.3
2. Visakhapatnam 13 6 461 11 6 545 (+) 18.2
5! State Total Average 2079 1089 523 1691 1120 662 (+) 26.2

2. BlHAR 1. Ranchi 357-H 205-T 574 119-H 101-T 848 (+) 47.7
2. Lohardaga -
- - - - - -
3. Gurnla - - - - - - -
4. Durnka - - - - - - -
5. Sahebganj - - - - - - -
6. ~in~hbhum 201-H 115-T 572 364-H 310-T 852 (+) 49.0
State Toral Average 8 5 625 7 6 857 (+) 37/1

3 GUJARAT 1. Dangs 300-H 200-T 666 600-H 400-1 667 No Change

State Total Average 906 583 643 993 355 398 (-) 38.1

4. HlMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinna~~r - - - - - -

2. Lahaul-Spiti - - - - - - -
StaccTotal Average - - 170-H 154-T 905 -

5. MADHYA PRADESH 1. Jhabua 27 20 ' 740 34 10 294 (-) 60.3

2. Mandla 500-H 500-T 1000 800-H 900-T 1125 (+)+2.5
3. Sarguja 5 4 800 5 5 1000 (+) 25.0
4. Basrar 9 8 889 9 10 1112 (+) 25.1
State Total Average 2141 1647 769 1968 1816 922 (+) 19.9
-- . ~...
 AND P R O D U OF
AREA UNDER P R O D U ~ O N ~ BAJRA
~ IN SELECTED TRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81 AND 1985-86
Area in thousand Hectares except where indicated by
Production in thousand T ~ n n e s H-Hectares and T-Tonnes.
Productivity in K i l o g m d H e c e .
Source ~ o n t h l Journal
y "Agricultural
- Situation in India"
(Various issues)
Sl.No. State District 1980-81 1985-86
% age
Area Pro- Pro- Area Pro- Pro- i ncrease
duction ductivity duction ductivity (+I or
decrease (-)

ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad 100-H 100-T 1000 - - - -

2. Visakhapamam 63 58 921 54 46 852 (-) 7.5
State Total Average 513 340 663 365 219 600 (-1 9.5
BIHAR 1. Ranchi 1252-H 577-T 46 1 365-H 255-T 698 (+) 51.4
2. Lohardaga - - - 25-H 17-T 680 -
3. Gumla - - - 596-H 4 16-T 698 -
4. Dumka - - - - - - -
5. Sahebganj - - - - - - -
.-- ..-
6. Singhbhum 1959-H 903-T 461 1437-H 1003-T 698 (+) 51.41
State Total Average 13 6 46 1 11 7 636 (+) 38.0

GUJARAT 1. Dangs. - - - - - - -
State Total Average 1380 1221 885 1315 635 483 (-1 45.4
HIMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinnaur
2. Lahaul-Spiti
State Total Average
MADHYA PRADESH 1. Jhabua 8' . 3 375 10 900-T 90 (-) 76.0
2. Mandla - - - - - - -
3. Sarguja
4. Bastar
State Total Average
 ANNEXURE-XXN (D)(Contd.)

6. MANIPUR 1. North Manipur

2. East Manipur
3. South Manipur
4. West Manipur
5. Tongnoupal
State Total Average
- 15-T.
-

7. ORISSA 1. Mayurbhanj 50-H 300 41-H 118-T 2878 (+) 859.3

2. Sundargarh 338-H 203-T 600 290-H 145-T 500 (-) 16.7
3. Koraput 6 3 500 4 6 1500 (+) 300.0
State Total Average A 9 5 555 9 10 1112 (+) 100.0

8. RAJASTHAN 1. Banswara 3-H 24-H 4-T 167

2. Dungarpur 205-H 47-T 229 118-H 18-T 152 (-1 33.6
State Total Average 5035 1163 230 4764 731 153 (-)3%5
9. SWM 1. North Sikkim - - - - - - -
State Total Average
10. WEST BENGAL 1. Purulia
2. Bankura
3. Midnapore
4. Jalpaiguri
5. Birbhum
State Total Average
11. k & N. Islands 1. Nicobar
UT Total Average
ALL INDIA AVERAGE
 AREA UNDER PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTIVITY OF MAIZE IN S?LECTEDTRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81AND 1985-86

Area in thousand Hectares except where indicated by

Production in thousand Tonnes H-Hectares and T-Tonnes.
Productivity in ~ilo~rams/Hectare.
Source : Monthly Journal "Agricultural ~ituadonin India"
(Various Issues)
Sl.No. State District 1980-81 1985-86
% age
Area Pro- Pro- Area Pro- Pro- increase
duction ductivity duction ductivity (+>or
decrease (-)

8: 1. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad 23 33 1435 23 21 913 (-1 36.4

2. Visakhapamam 6 7 1167 200-H 300-T 1500 (+) 28.5
State Total Average 309 571 1848 310 476 1535 (-) 16.9

2. BIHAR 1. Ranchi 12 15 1250 6 6 1000 (-1 20.0

2. Lohardaga
3. Gumla
4. Dumka
5. Sahebganj
6. singbhum
State Total Average 878 860 979 671 956 1425 (+) 45.6

3. GUJARAT 1. Dangs 300-H 300-T 1000 300-H 200-T 667 (-) 33.7
State Total Average 308 403 1308 316 114 36 1 (-1 72.4

4. HIMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinnaur

2. Lahaul-spiti
State Total Average 289 523 1811 299 521 1742 (-1 3.8
 ANNEXURE-XXXN (E) (Conrd.)

5. MADHYA PRADESH 1. Jhabua 71 50 704 81 29 358 (-) 49.1

2. Mandla 28 26 928 30 32 1066 (+) 14.9
3. Sarguja 41 43 1049 44 46 1045 No change
4. Bustar 28 30 1071 29 32 1103 (+) 3.0
State Total Average 745 677 908 832 703 845 (-) 6.9

6. MANIPUR 1. North Manipur

2. East Manipur
3. South Manipur - -
4. West Manipur N.A. -
5. Tongnoupal - - - - -
State Total Average 10 18 . 1800 6 15 2500 (+) 38.9

7. ORISSA 1. Mayurbhanj
2. Sundargarh
3. Koraput
State Total Average

8. RAJASTHAN 1. Banswara 85 75 882 98 24 245 (-1 72.2

2. Dungarpur 51 51 1000 61 25 410 (-1 59.0
State Total Average 899 785 873 973 643 66 1 (-1 24.3
9. SIKKIM 1. North Sikkim
State Total Average - - - 38 48 1263 -
10. WEST BENGAL 1. Purulia 7 4 571 11 16 1454 (+) 154.6
2. Bankura 2 2 1000 2 2 1000 No change
3. Midnapore 700-H 778-T 1111 2 2 1000 (-1 10.0
4. Jalpaiguri 3 3 1000 11 16 1454 (+) 45.4
5. Birbhum 525-H 520-T 990 555-H 630-T 1135 (+) 14.7
State Total Average 53 56 1056 56 103 1839 (+) 74.1

11. A. & N.Islands 1. Nicobar - - - - - - -

UT Total Average - - - - - - -
All India Average - - 1159 5874 6824 1161 (+) 0.17
 AREA UNDER PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTIVITY OF RAG1 IN SELECTED TRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81 AND 1985-86

Area in thousand Hecrares

Production in thousand Tonnes !l
except where indicated by
H-Hectares and T-Tonnes. f
Productivity in Kilograms/Hecrare.
Source : Monthly Journal "Agricul~ralSituation in India"
(Various Issues)
SI.No. Stare District 1980-81 1985-86
% age
Area Pro- Pro- Area Pro- Pro- increase
duction ductiviry duction ductivity (+I or
decrease (-)

s; 1. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad - - - - - --

2. Visakhapatnarn 35 26 743 33 26 788 (+) 6.1
Sraie Toral Average 238 246 1034 225 226 1004 (-1 2.9

2. BlHAR 1. Ranchi 57 34 594 24 18 750 (+) 25.8

2. Lohardaga - - - 4 2 500
3. Gumla - - - 25 19 760
4. Dumka - - - 116-H 89-T 767
5. Sahebganj - - - - - -
6. Singhbhum 1435-H 845-T 589 986-H 704-T 714 (+) 21.2
Stare Total Average 177 114 644 125 95 760 (+) 18.0

3. GUJARAT 1. Dangs 16 12 750 16 17 1062 (+) 41.6

Stare Toral Average 50 36 720 45 33 733 . (+) 1.8

4. HIMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinnaur 216-H 188-T 870 195-H 171-T 877 No change
2. Lahaul-Spiti - - - - - - -
Stdte Total Average 11 8 727 7 5 714 (-) 1.8
 ANNEXURE-XYXfl! (F) (Conrd.)

5. MADHYAPRADESH 1. Jhabua - - - - - -
2. Mandla 39-H 8-T 205 36-H ll-T 305 (+) 48.78
3. Sarguja 2336-H 565-T 242 2011-H 478-T 238 (-1 1.7
4. Bastar 11 3 273 11 3 273 No change
State Total Average 19 6 216 20 5 250 (-) 20.9

6. MANIPUR 1. North Manipur

2. East Manipur
3. South Manipur
4. West Manipur
5. Tongnoupal

State Total Average - A - - - - A

7. ORlSSA 1. Mayurbhanj 1 1 1000 1 1 1000 No change

2. . Sundargarh 3 2 667' 999-H 618-T 619 - 7.2
6 3. Koraput 112 45 402 114 87 763 (+) 89.8
State Total Average 278 177 637 286 212 741 (+) 16.3

8. RAJASTHAN 1. Banswara
2. Dungatpur
Stare Toral Average - - - - - - -
9. SlKKlM 1. North Sikkim - - - - - -
-
A

State Total Average - - 5 4 ROO -

10. WESTBENGAI 1. Purulia 1140-H 364-T 319 1702-H 596-T 350 (+) 9.7
2. Bankura - - - 230-H 69-T 300 -
3. Midnapore 30-H 35-T 1167 15-H 9-T 600 (-) 48.6
4. Jalpaiguri 882-H 588-T 667 2261-H 1696-T 750 (+) 12.4
5. Birbhum - - - - - - -
State Toral Average 16 10 625 14 10 714 (+) 14.2

11. A. & N. Islands 1. Nicohar - . - - - - -

LT Total Average - A - - - - -
All India Average - - 2354 2522 1071
 AREA UNDER PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTMTY OF BENGAL GRAM IN SELECTED TRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81 AND 1985-86
Area in thousand Hectares except where indicated by
Production in thousand Tonnes H-Hectares and T-Tonnes.
Productivity in Kilograms/Hectares.
Source: Monthly Journal "Agricultural Situation in India"
(Various issues).
S1.No. State District 1980-8 1 1985-86
Area Pro- Pro- Area Pro- Pro-% age increase
duction , ductivity duction ductivity (+I or
Decrease (-)

1. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad

2. Visakhapatnam
C,
State Total Averagc
3
2. BIHAR 1. Ranchi
2. Lohardaga
3. Gumla
4. Dumka
5. Sahebganj
6. Singbhum
State Total Average
3. GUJARAT 1. Danngs
State Total Averagc
4. HIMACHAL PRADE91 1. Kinnaur
2. Lahaul-Spiti
State Total Average
5. MADHYA PRADESH 1. Jhabua
1. Mand\a
3. Sarguja
4. Bastar
State Total Average
 1 h hl.uiipi~r
NCII-t
2 Ei~srhli111ipur
3. South M a r - l i p ~ ~ r
4 West Milnipur
5 Tongnoupal
State Total Average
--- - - -

7. ORISSA 1. Mayurbhanj 7 3 428 5 3 600' (+) 40.2

2. Sundargarh 7 5 600 3 2 667 (+) 11.2
3. Koraput 10 6 600 9 5 556 (7) 7.3
State Total Average 52 27 5 19 47 26 553 (+) 6.6

8. RAJASTHAN I. Banswara 19 14 7 37 48 36 750 (-) 1.8

2. I hngarpur 7 5 714 24 20 - 833 (+) 17.i
State Total Average 1227 855 697 1941 1623 836 (+) 19.9

9. SIKKIM I. lrrh Sikkim - - - - - -

-
.(

State Total Average - - - - -

10. WEST BEXGAL 1. F't~~ulia 500-H 300-T 600 710-H 470-T 662 (+) 10.3
2. B.11:kura 600-H 400-T 667 140-H 90-T 643 (-)3.6
3. b11 inapore - - - 2 10-H 140-T 667 -

State Total Average

Il. A.&S.ISLANDS
L'T Total Average
ALL INDIA AVERAGE
 AREA UNDER PRODUmON AND PRODUCTIVITY OF TOBACCO IN SELECTED TRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81AND 1985-86
Area in thousand Hectares except where indicated by
Production in thousand Tonnes H-Hectares and T-Tonnes.
Productivity in Kilograms/Hectares.
Source: Monthly Journal "Agricultural Situation in India"
(Various issues).
SI.No. State District 1980-81 1985-86
Area Pro- Pro- Area Pro- Pro- &crease
duction ductivity duction ductivity (+) or .
. Decrease (-)

1. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad 200 100 500 400 400 1000 (+) 100.0
2. Visakhapatnam 1700 2600 1529 2000 4200 2100 (+) 37.3
State Total Average 157100 149400 951 149400 141400 946 No change
*
C,

2. BIHAR 1. Ranchi - - - 10 12 1200 -

2. Lohardaga - - - 1 1 1000 -
3. Gumla - - - 45 18 400 -
4. Dumka - - - 4 7 1750 -
5. Sahebganj - - - - -
6. Singhbhum - - 38 46 1210 -
State Total Average 12000 12000 1000 12695 15298 1205 (+) 20.5

3. GUJARAT 1. Danngs - - - - - - -
State Total Average 121522 185187 1524 106200 167800 1580 (+) 3.7

4. HIMACHAL PRADESH
2. Lahaul-Spiti - - - - - - -
State Total Average 403 155 385 170 67 394 (+) 2.3

5. MADHYA PRADESH 1. Jhabua 6 2 334 3 - - -

2. Mandla 27 15 556 23 12 522 (-1 6.1
3. Sarguja 101 48 475 61 27 443 (-1 6.7
4. Bastar 146 101 692 107 76 710 (+) 2.6
State Total Average 1360 694 510 1000 486 486 (-1 4.7
 NNEXURE-XXXlV (H)(Contd.)

6. MANIPUR 1. North Manipur

2. East Manipur
3. South Manipur
4. West Manipur
5. Tongnoupal
State Total Average -- -

7. ORISSA 1. Mayurbhanj 448 134 299 243 146 600 (+) 100.0
2. Sundargarh 250 87 348 - - - -
3. Koraput 12837 7562 589 12271 6847 558 (-) 5.3
State Total Average 21164 11321 535 18228 9646 529 No change
8. RAJASTHAN 1. Banswara 90 42 467 12 3 250 (-) 46.5
2. Dungarpur 11 11 1000 4 - - -
State Total Average 2829 1975 698 2790 2795 10028 (+I 43.6
5 9- SIKKIM 1. North Sikkim - - - - - - -
U
State Total Average - - - - - - -
10. WEST BENGAL 1. Purulia 64 7 109 44 10 227 (-) 46.5
2. Bankura 94 27 287 93 18 194 (-) 32.4
3. Midnapore 121 51 42 1 105 17 162 (-) 61.5
4. Jalpaiguri . 2877 1966 683 2995 3192 1066 (-) 56.2
5. Birbhum - - - - - - -
State Total Average
11. A. & N. ISIANDS
UT Total Average
ALL INDIA AVERAGE
 AREA UNDER PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTMTY OF n]R (ARHAR) IN SELECTED TRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81 AND 1985-86
Area in thousand Hectares except where indicated by
Production in thousand Tonnes H-Hectares and T-Tonnes.
Productivity in KilogramslHectares.
Source:Monthly Journal "Agricultural Situation in India"
(Various issues)
S o . State District 1980-8 1 1985-86
% age
Area Pro- Pro- Area Pro- Pro- increase
duction ductivity duction ductivity (+I or
decrease (-)

1. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad 33 6 182 32 9 281 (+) 54.4

c.r 2. Visakhapatnam 3700-H 700-T 189 1500-H 600-T 400 (+)111.6
-4
4 State Total Average 226 44 195 263 84 3 19 (+I 63.6
1. Ranchi 11 3 272 3 1000 (+) 267.6
2. Lohardaga - - - 425-T 612
3. Gumla - - - 1319-T 545
4. Dumka - - - 855-T 86 1
5. Sahebganj - - - 721-H 86 1 -
6. Singhbhum 1162-H 525-T 452 494-T 613 (+) 35.6
State Toral Average 86 100 1163 94 1160 No change
3. GUJARAT 1. Danga 2 667 S o change
State Toral Average 223 738 (-1 2.3
9. HIMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinnaur
2. Lahaul-Spiti
State Total Average
5. MADHYA PRADESH 1. Jhabua
2. Mandla
3. Sarguja
-t. Bastar
State Total Avcrr~gc
 ANNEXURE-XXXW (I) (Conrd.)

6. MANIPUR 1. Nonh Manipur

2. East Manipur
3. South Manipur
4. West Manipur
5. Tongnoupal
State Total Average -
9. ORISSA 1. Mayurbhanj
2. Sundargarh
3. Koraput
State Total Average
- - - - - -

8. RAJASTHAN 1. Banswara 10 5 500 4398-H 264-T 60 (-) 88.0

2. Dungarpur 2000-H 8 13-T 405 852-H 8-T 9 (-) 97.8
State Total Average 35 12 343 23 6 26 1 (-1 23.9
- - - -- - - - - -

C,

ul 9. SIKKIM 1. North Sikkim - - - - - - -

State Total Average - - - - - - -
10. WEST BENGAL 1. Purulia 1600-H 1300-T 812 1423-H 1280-T 899 (+) 10.7
2. Bankura 600-H 500-T 833 324-H 290-T 895 (+) 7.4
3. Midnapore 1100-H 900-T 818 2244-H 2020-T 900 (+) 10.0
4. Jalpaiguri 100-H 100-T 1000 9-H 40 -T 449 55.1 (+I
5. Birbhum 400-H 300-T 750 182-H 160-T 879 (+) 17.2
State Total Average 23 17 739 15 14 933 (+) 26.3

11. A. 6s N. Islands 1. Nicobar - - - - - - -

UT Total Average - - - - - -
ALL INDIA AVERAGE - - 323 1 2432 753
 AREA UNDER PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTMTY OF GROUNDNUT IN SELECTED TRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81 AND 1985-86
Area in thousand Hectares
Production in thousand Tonnes
Productivity in Kilograms/Hectares.
except where indicated by
H-Hectares and T-Tonnes. J
Source: Monthly Journal "Agricultural Situation in India"
(Various issues).
-
SI.No. State District 1980-81 1985-86
Ara F'ro- Ro- Area Pro- F'ro- increase
duction ductivity duction ductivity (+) or
Decrease (-1

1. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad

-
3
State Total Average
2. Visakhapatnam

2. BIHAR 1. Ranchi
2. Lohardaga
3. Gumla
4. Dumka
5. Sahebganj
6. Singhbum
State Total Average
-

3 GUJARAT 1. Dangs 1000-H 600-T 600 1300-H 500-T 385 (-1 35.8
State Total Average 2125 1645 774 1793 446 250 (-1 67.7
4. HIMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinnaur - - - - - - -
2. Lahaul- Spin 11-H 4-T 363 3-H 1-T 334 (-1 8.0
State Total Average 1 1 1000 1 1 1000 No change.
5. MADHYAPRADESH 1. Jhabua 22 14 636 15 3 200 (-) 68.6
2. Mandla - - - - - - -
3. Sarguja 4 3 750 5 3 600 (-) 20.0
4. Bastar - - - - - - -
State Total Average 331 202 610 286 168 587 -
(-) 3.8
 Ah'NEXURE-XOW (I)(Conrd.)

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)

6. MANlPUR 1. North Manipur - - - - - - -

2. East Manipur - - - - - - -
3. South Manip~r - - - - - - -

4. We$r Manipur - - - - - -
5. Tongnoupal - - - - - - -
Srare Toral Average - - - - - - -

7 ORISSA 1. Mayurbhanj 2 1 500 4 5 1250 (+) 150.0

2. Sundargarh Z 1 500 6 6 1000 (+) 100.0
3. Korapur 1 1 1000 3 4 1333 (+) 33.3
Stare Total Average 180 233 1294 348 494 1419 (+) 9.7

8. RAJASTHAN 1. Banswara 1272-H 515-T 405 595-H 363-T 610 (+) 50.6
2. Dutigarpur 168-H 68-T 405 59-H 36-T 610 (+I 50.6
State Toral Average 212 86 406 245 150 612 (+I 50.7
=; 9, SIKKIM 1. N87rrh Sikkim - - - - - - -
-4
Srate Toral Average - - - - - - -
10. WEST BENGAL 1. PLIVLIII.~ - - - 1433-H 967-T 675 -
2. Bankill-a - - - 139-H 127-T 914 -
3. Midnapore - - - 3734-H 3863-T . 1434 -
4. Jalpaiguri - - - 99-H 54-T 545 -
5. Birbhum - - - 159-H 278-T 1748 -
Stare Total Average 1200-H 300-T 250 8200-H 7200-T 878 (+) 251.2

11. A. & N. ISLANDS 1. Nicohar - - - - - - -

UT Toral Average - - - - - - -
ALL INDIA AVERAGE - - - 624 190 304
 ANNEXURE-XYXIV-K
AREA UNDER PRODUCTIONAND PRODUCTIVITYOF MUSTARD/RAPESEEDIN SELECTEDTRIBAL DISTRICTS,
1980-81 AND 1985-86.
Area in thousand Hecrares except where indicated by
Production ~nthousand Tonnes H-Hectares and T-Tonnes.
Productivity in Kilograms/Hectare.
Source: Monthly Journal "Agricultural Situation in India" (various issues),

S. No. Stare District

h a
1980-81
Production Producti- Area
1985-86 -
% a ~ Inc-
e
Production Producri- rease (+) or
vity vity Decrease (-)
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

1. ANDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad 391-H 66-7 169 - - -

2. Visakhapatnam 81-H 15-T 185 9-H 2-T 222 (+) 20.0

Stare Total Average 1344.13 243-T 180 1081-H 268-T 248 (+) 37.8

1. Ranchi
2. Lohardaga

4. Dumka
5. Sahebganj

State Total Average 81 39 481 90 67 744 (+) 54.7

3. GUJARAT 1. Dangs - - - - - -
Stare Total Average 119 55 462 192 209 1088 (+) 135.5

4. HlMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinnaur 6-H 3-T 500 11-H 4-T 364 (-) 27.2
2. Lahaul-Spiti 317-H 150-T 473 1066-H 342-T 321 (-1 32.1
Stare Total Average 5 2 400 6 2 333 (-1 16.8
5 , MADHYA PRADESH 1. Jhabua - - - 20-H 1-T 50 -

2. Mandla 23 12 521 27 15 555 (+) 6.5

3. Sarguja 24 12 500 28 L) 321 (-) 35.8
 ANNEXURE-XYXIV (K)(Conrd.)

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

4. Basrar 17 8 47 1 16 7 438 (-1 7.0

Srare Total Average 212 139 656 346 192 555 (-) 15.4

6. MANIPUR I . Nonh Manipur - - - - - -

2. East Manipur - - - - - - -

3. Sourh Manipur - - - - - - -
i . Wesr Manipur - - - - - -
5. Tongnoupal - - - - - -

Srare Total Average 3 2 667 3 1 334 (-) 49.9

1. Mayurbhanj
2. Sundargarh
3. Kurapur 20 9 450 15 8 533 (+) 18.4
Srare Toral Average 162 72 444 146 81 555 (+) 25.0

8, tWJASTHi\N 1. Banswara 455-H 310-T 681 359-H 264-T 735 (+) 7.9

2. Dungarpur 24-H 16-T 667 306-H 225-T 735 (+) 10.2

Scare Toral Average 362 248 685 808 595 73h (+) 7 4

9. SlKKihl 1. Nonh Sikkim - - - - - - -

Starc Toral Average - - - 6 4 667 -

10 WEST BENGAL I. Puruli:~ 900-H 400-T 800 532-H 400-T 781 C-) 1.4
2. Bdnkurd 4 4 1000 LO 10 1000 Nn changc
Area in thousand Hectares except where indicated by Production in thousand Tonnes (H-Hectares and T-Tonnes)
Pmductivity in Kilograms/Hectare.
Source: Monthly Journal "Agricultural ~i&tion in India" (various issues).

S. No. State District 1980-81 1985-86 %age Inc-

Area Production Producti- Area Production Producti- rease (+I or
ity vity Decrease (-1
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

1. APIDHRA PRADESH 1. Adilabad 115 57 496 141 78 553 (+) 11.5

2. Visakhapatnam - - - - - - -
State Total Average 408 42 1 1032 600 719 1198 ' (+) 16.1

2. BIHAR 1. Ranchi 163-H 574-T 3521 - - - -

2. Lohardaga - - - - - - -
3. Gumla - - - SO-H 81-T 1620 -
4. Dumka - - - - . - 7
-
5. Sahebganj - - - - - - -
6. Singhbhum - - . - - - - -
State Total Average 720-H 1533-T 2129 305-H 535-T 1754 (-117.6

3. GUJARAT 1. Dangs - - - - - -

State Total Average 1716 1785 1040 1404 1987 1415 (+) 36.1

4. HIMACHAL PRADESH 1. Kinnaur - - - - - - -

2. Lahaul-Spiti 100-H 300-T 3000 44-H 156-T 3545 (+) 18.2
State Total Average 394-H 455-T 1155 300-H 438-T 1460 (+) 26.4

5. MADHA PRADESH 1. Jhabua 28 11 . 393 13 4 307 (-) 21.9

2. Mandla - - - - - - -
3. Sarguja 367-H 139-T 379 162-H 86-T 530 (+) 39.9
 State Total Average 670 263 393 524 277 529 (+) 34.6

6. MANIPUR 1. North Manipur - - - . - - -

2, East Manipur - - - - - - -
3. South Manipur
4. West Manipur

State Total Average

&

7. ORISSA 1. Mayurbhanj 130-H 1?0-T . 58-H 58-T 1000 No change

3. Koraput
State Total Avera8e

8. RAJASIHAN 1. Banswara 20 6. 300 11 6 545 (+) 81.7

2. Dungarpur 1 2 2OaO 279-H 397-T 1423 (-) 28.9
State Total Average ' 387 479 1238 333 474 1423 (+) 14.9

9. SIKKIM 1. North Sikkirn - - - - - - -

~tate'~ora1
Average

10. WEST BENGAL

2. Bankura
3. Midnapore
4. Jalpaiguri
5. Birbhum
State Total Average
1 1. A & N ISLANDS 1. Nicobar
UT Total/Average

ALL INDIA AVERAGE

 NET IRRIGATED AREA AND NET AREA SOWN BY MAJOR SIZE GROWS OF
HOLDINGS, 1980-81 FOR ALL SOCIAL GROUPS.

Caregory of holdings and size group Ner irrigared Net area sown % of irrigated
area (000 ha) (000 ha) area to net sown area.

(1) (2) (3) (4)

Marginal 6872 17083 40.2
(Less than 1 ha)
Small
(1.0 ro 2.0 ha)
Semi-medium
(2.0 ro 4.0 ha)
Medium
( 4 0 to 10.0 ha)
Imrgc
(10.0 ha & above)

All ci~regories 36803 136641 26.9

DISTRIBUTION OF NET IRRIGATED AND NET SOWN AREA BY SIZE CLASS OF HOLDINGS,
1980-81 FOR SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES.

Sizc Cl;~is Scheduled Casre Scheduled Tribe

Net irrigated Net sown % of ner Net irrigared Ner sown g ofneI
area (000 ha) area (000 ha) irrigated area (000 ha) area (000 ha) itTivarpd
arca to ner area ro
S0Wn nrei net sown
- area
(0 (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (71
- --

Mar~in.11(lcss than 1 ha) 795 2169 3h.7 139 1113 12.5

S r ~ n imcdium (2.0 to 4.0 hz) 464 2 (87 21.2 290 3206 9.3

~ l c~tcgorles
l 2206 9631 . 2z.Y 1109 12942
-
Source. Agnculrural Ccnsus 1980-81
 STATEMENT SHOWING DISTRIBUTION AND PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION
BY IRRIGATION STATUS 1980-81
FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES AND FOR ALL SOCIAL GROUPS

(No. of holdings in rhousands; Areas in rhousand hecnres: percenrage in brackets)

5.1. Irrigation Status of Scheduled Tribes AIl Social Groups

No. Holdings.
No. of Area or holdings No. of Area ol holdings
holdings Net sown Irrigared holdings Ner sown lmgared
Area Area Area area

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)

1. Wholly lrrigared 3.79 3.81 3.81 203.52 202.73 202.73
(5.6) 0.0) (34.4) (23.4) (14.9) (55.1)
2. . Partly Irrigated 9.66 24.76 7.28 196.1 1 396.71 165.30
(14.3) (19.1) (65.6) (22.5) (29.0) . (44.9)

3. Sub Total Holdings 13,45 28.57 11.09 399.63 599.4% 368.03

receiving irrigation (19.9) (22.1) (100.0) (45.9) (43.9) (100.00)
(1) + (2)
4. Wholly Unirrigated 5+,19 100.85 47.050 766.97
(80.1) (77.9) (54.1) (56.1) -
5. All holdings. 67.64 129.42 11.09 870.13 1336.41 368.03
(100.01 (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) -
Source: Agricultural Census 1980-81.
 PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF NUMBER AND NET AREA OF HOLDINGS
BY IRRIGATION STATUS AND SIZE CLASS
1980-81 FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES

Size Class Wholly irrigated Partly irrigated Wholly unirrigated

No. of Net lm- No. of Total Netlm- No. of Area
Holdings gated Area Holdings Holdings gated area Holdings

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (61 (7) (8)

Marginal 62.1 24.3 26.0 4.6 6.4 40.7 9.0
Small 20.7 24.4 21.3 10.5 15.3 22.9 15.4
Semi-medium 11.1 25.9 24.4 22.3 27.4 20.5 25.4
Medium 5.2 19.0 21.3 39.1 35.4 12.9 33.0
Large 0.9 6.4 7.0 23.5 15.5 3.0 17.2
-
-- ,
All Categeries 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0

DISTRIBUnON OF HOLDINGS RECEIVMG IRRIGATION AND AREA IRRIGATED

BY DIFFERENT SOURCES
1980-81 FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES

Source of irrigation Number ol holdings (000) Net area irrigated (000 ha)

(1) (2) (3)

1. Canals 377 388
2. Tanks
3. Wells

5. Orher sources 277 255

.- .- -
L374* 1109
--
All sources

* his includes holdings irrigated by more than one source. However, the number of irrigated holdings was only 1.3
million.
Source: Agricultural Census 1980-81
 ANA'EXURE-xx.xwII
PERCENTAGE OF PERSONS BELOW THE POVERTY LINE-1983-84

Srarcs Scheduled Castes Scheduled Tribes All Population

Rural Urban Rural Urban Rural Urban

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)

Andhra Pradesh 51.00 43.30 48.40 43.30 38.67 29.52

Assam 21.90 42.80 25.50 20.20 23.76 21.56
Bihar 71 10 52.20 64.90 39.80 51.35 37.04
Gujarar 39 90 19.30 52.10 56.60 27.62 17.34
Himachal Pradesh 23.50 11.70 7.50 11.50 14.01 7.99
Karnaraka 54.10 36.60 59.90 45.20 57.49 29.19
Kcrala 43.90 42.20 36.10 51.70 26.05 30.09
M ~ d h y Pradesh
a 59.30 45.80 67.10 34.00 50.30 31.09
Maharashrra 55.90 44.80 58.70 41.30 41.50 23.33

Orissu 54.90 40.30 68.90 52.80 44.76 29.29

Rajasthan 44.90 33.70 63.70 48.10 36.63 26.12

Tamil Nadu 59.40 54.50 50.90 51.10 44.08 30.89

Urrar Pradesh 57.30 46.30 45.80 24.30 46.48 40.25

Wesl Bengal 52.00 41.30 58.60 33.10 43.84 26.52

All India 5310 40.40 58.40 39.90 40.40 28.10

Source: Plonning Cotnrnission.

 LITERACY RATES-1971 AND 1981-SCHEDULED TRIBES IN TSP STATES/\UNION
TERRITORIES.(STATES/UTs RANKED BY TOTAL ST POPULATION)

S. No. Name olSrare/U.T. 1971' 11981 *'

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

1. Madhya Pradesh 7.62 13.5 2.18 10.68 17.74

2. Orissa 9.46 16.38 2.58 13.96 23.27
3. Bihar 11.64 18.45 4.85 16.99 26.17
4. Maharashma 11.74 19.06 4.21 22.29 32.38
5. Gujarat 14.12 21.83 6.15 21.14 30.41
6. Rajasrhan 6.47 12.03 0.49 10.27 18.85
7. Andhra hadesh 5.34 8.33 2.13 7.82 12.02
8. West Bengal 8.92 14.49 3.09 13.21 21.16
9. Assam 26.03 34.62 17.16 Census nut held.
10. Karnataka 14.85 21.71 7.67 20.14 29.96
11. Tripura 15.03 33.46
23.60 5.76 23.07
12. Tamil Nadu 9.02 13.34 4.48 20.46 26.71
13. Manipur 28.71
38.64 18.87 39.74 48.88
14. Kerala 25.72 32.01 19.40 31.79 37.52
15. Unar Radesh 14.59 22.51 15.58 20.45 31.22
16. Himachal Pradesh 15.89 26.25 5.53 25.93 38.75
17. Sikkim
STs. not specified 33.13 43.10
18. A & N Islands
17.85 24.14 11.10 31.11 38.43
19. Goa, Daman & niu
12.73 20.33 5.08 26.48 33.65
INDIA
11.30 17.63 4.85 16.35 24.52
(ind. Nan-TSP states/^^^)
 LITERACY RATES-1971 AND 1981-GENERAL POPUIAnON IN TSP STATES/
UNION TERRITORIES (STATES/UTs RANGED BY TOTAL S.T. P O P W O N )
-
S.No. Name oCSrare/U.T. 1971 1981
Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

I. Madhya Pradesh 22.14 32.70 10.92 27.87 39.49 15.53

2. Orissa 26.18 38.29 13.92 34.23 47.10 21.12
3. Bihar 19.94 30.64 8.72 26.20 38.11 13.62
4. Maharashtra 39.18 51.04 26.43 47.18 58.79 34.79
5. Gujarar 35.79 46.11 24.75 43.70 54.44 32.30
6. Rajasthan 19.07 28.74 8.46 24.38 36.30 11.42
7. Andhra Pradesh 24.57 33.18 15.75 29.94 39.26 20.39
8. West Bengal 33.20 42.81 22.42 40.94 50.67 30.25
9. Assam 28.15 36.68 18.63 Census not held.
10. Karnataka 31.52 41.62 20.97 38.46 48.81 27.71
11. Tripura 30.98 40.20 21.19 42.12 51.70 32.00
12. Tamil Nndu 39.46 51.78 26.86 46.76 58.26 34.99
13. Manipur 32.91 46.04 19.53 41.35 53.29 29.06
14. Kera1.a 60.42 66.62 54.31 70.42 75.26 65.73
15. Urtar Pradesh 21.70 31.50 10.55 27.16 38.76 14.04
16. ~imnchalPradesh 3 1.96 43.19 20.23 42.48 53.19 31.46
17. Sikki~n 17.74 25.37 8.90 34.05 43.95 22.20
18. A & N Islands 43.59 3 1.64 31.11 51.56 58.72 42.14
19. Goa, Daman dr Dill 44.75 54.31 35.09 56.66 65.59 47.56
INDIA 29.45 39.45 18.69 36.23 46.89 24.82
(incl. Non-TSP Srarcs/UTs)
- .
 PROJECTED/ESTIMATED POPULATION OF SCHOOL GOING AGE GROUP
TOTAL 62 SCHEDULED TRIBES (AS ON 1.3.1987) IN T.S.P. STATES/
UNION TERRITOIRES States/U.Ts. Ranked by S.T. Population
(In hundrcdsi

51 No Name of Srare/U.T. Projected Total Pop. in School Going Age Group

6- 11 years 11-14 ycars
Persons Maics Fcmi~ies Persons Males Fcmalcs
I (21 (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) iR)

1. Madhya Pradesh 73.006 37.508 35.498 42.259 21,616 20.913

2. Orissa 34.997 17.648 17.349 21.058 10.532 10.5?6

3. Hihar 99.860 50.449 49.361 59,362 30.2 13 29.I-tY

4. Maharashrra 80.357 41.193 39.164 48.195 24.780 23.415
5. Gujarar 45,134 23.065 22.069 26,268 13,511 12.757

7. Andhra Pradesh 68,125 34.353 33,772 41.987 21,091 20,896

8 West Bengal 70.835 35.610 35.225 42.090 21,283 20,8117
9. Assam 30,923 15.977 14.946 17.592 9.1 15 8.377
10. Karnaraka
I I. Tripura
I2 Tamil Nadu
13 Manipur
14 Keral;~
15. Urrar Pradesh
16. Himachal Pradesh
17. Sikkim
18. A & N Islands
19. Daman & Diu
(incl. Goal

Toral:
 ANNEXUE-XL (ii)
PROJECTED/ESTIMATED POPULATION OF SCHOOL GOING AGE GROUP
TOTAL & SCHEDULED TRIBES
(AS ON 1.3.1987) IN T.S.P. STATES/ UNION ERRITOIRES
States/U.Ts. Ranked by S.T. Population
(In hundreds)

SI. Ximc or Srarc/U.T. Estimated ST Pop. in School Going Age Group

No. 6-1 1 Years 11-14 Years

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

I. Madhya Pradesh 16,770 8.616 8.154 9,769 4.965 4.804

2. Orissa 7,849 3.958 3.89 1 3.723 2,362 2361

3. Bihar 8.298 4,196 4,102 4.933 2,511 2.422

4. ~aharasthra 7.385 3,786 3,599 4.429 2.277 2.152

5. Gujarar 6.418 3,280 3.138 3.735 1.921 1.814

6. kajasrhan 6.405 3,304 3.101 3,558 1.839 1,719

7. Andhra Pradcsh 4.040 2.037 2,003 2.490 1.251 1,239
8. West Bengal 3.988 2,005 1,983 2.369 1,198 1,171

9. Assam 3.958 2.045 1.913 2.252 1.167 1,085

LO. Karnaraka 2.49 1 1.261 1,230 1,448 728 720

I I . Tripurn 776 394 382 466 237 229

I 2 Tomil Nadu 600 306 294 355 180 175

13. Mnnipur 560 283 277 301 152 149

I+. Krral;~ 309 157 152 183 92 91

I 5 . ~ r t a Pradcsh
r 340 180 I60 19-l 103 91

I(,. ~imnchalPradesh 267 135 132 154 78 76

17. Sikkim 119 60 59 66 34 32

18. A &z N Isli~nrls 42 21 21 21 11 10

19. Daman & Diu I2 6 6 8 4 4
(incl. Goa)

Toral: 70.627 36.030 34.597 4 1,454 21.110 20.34t

 ANNEXURE-XL (iii)

PROJECTED/EST~MATEDPOPULATION OF SCHOOL GOING AGE GROUP TOTAL h

SCHEDULED TRIBES (AS ON 1.3.1987)IN T.S.P. STATES/(UNION TERRITOIRES
States/U.Ts. Ranked by S.T. Population

5. No. Name of State/U.Ts. %age S.T. Population to total in School Going Age Group
6- 11 Years 11-14 Years
Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

1. Madhya Pradesh 22.97 22.97 22.97 23.12 22.97 22.97

3. Bihar 8.31 8.32 8.31 8.31 8.31 8.31

4. Maharashtra 9.19 9.19 9.19 9.19 9.19 9.19
5. Gujarat 14.22 14.22 14.22 14.22 14.22 14.22
6. Rajasthan 12.21 12.21 12.38 12.21 12.21 12.21
7. Andhra Pradesh 5.93 5.93 5.93 5.93 5.93 5.93
8. West Bengal 5.63 5.63 5.63 5.63 5.63 5.63

10. Karnataka 4.9 1 4.9 1 4.9 1 4.9 1 4.9 1 4.9 1

11. Tripura 28.44 - 28.41 28.46 28.41 28.41 28.41
12. Tamil Nadu 1.07 1.07 1.07 1.07 1.07 1.07
.13. Manipur
14. Kerala
15. Uttar Pradesh
16. Himachal Pradesh
17. Sikkim
18. A & N Islands 12.14 12.14 12.14 11.93 11.96 11.90
19. Daman & Diu (incl. Goa) 0.95 0.94 0.96 1.02 1O
.O 1.04 %

'Total: 8.15 8.1 1 8.20 8.16 8.10 8.2 1

Sourcc: Selected Educational Statistics 1986-87:

Department of Education.
 ANNEXURE-XLI (i)

ENROLMENTOF S.T. CHILDREN AT PRIMARY AND MIDDLE STAGES IN SCHOOLS IN THE TSP STATES/UNION
TERRITOIRES DURING 1984-85TO 1986-87
(STATES/UTs RANKED BY TOTAL S.T. POPULATION)
(Source: Selected Educational ~tatistics,*Departmentof Education) (Rounded off to nearest hundred)
-- - - - --

S. No. Name of State/U.T. (PRIMARY STAGE (CLASS I - V) OR (6 - 1 1 YEARS)

BOYS GIRLS TOTAL
1984-85 1985-86 1986-87 1984-85 1985-86 1986-87 1984-85 1985-86 1986-87

Madhya Pradesh
Orissa
Bihar
Maharashtra
Gujarat
Rajasthan
Andhra Pradesh
West Bengal
Assam
Karnataka
Tripura
Tamil Nadu
Manipur
Kerala
Uttar Pradesh
16. Himachal Pradesh
17. Sikkim
18. A & N Islands 19 19 19 16 16 19 35 35 38
19. Daman & Diu (incl. Goa) 12 12 l3 , 11 10 12 23 22 25
Total 35,794 39,069 39,497 18,711 21,738 22,071 54,509 60,809 61,567
%age increase over last year - 9.14 1.10 - 16.18 1.53 - 11.56 1.25
 ANNEX1 I RE-XU (ii)
ENROLMENT OF S.T. CHILDREN AT PRIMARY AND MIDDLE STAGES IN SCHOOLS IN THE STATES/UNlON
TERRITOIRES DURING 1984-85 TO 1986-87
(STATES/UTs RANKED BY TOTAL S.T. POPUIATION)
(Source: Sclccred Educationdl Smtistics. Deparuncnl o( Education) (Rounded of( ro nearesr hundred)

S. No. Namc ol StateiL1.T. MIDDLE STAGE (CLASS VI - VIII) OR (1 1 - 14 YEARS)

BOYS GIRLS TOTAL
lQ84-8i 1985-86 1986-87 1984-85 1985-86 1986-87 1984.85 1985-86 1986-87

I, hladhya Pradesh
2. c\r~ssa
3. Bihar
4. Malinrashrra
5 Gujarat

-
0
N
5. Rajiisthan
7. Andhm Pradcsh
8 . West kngd
9. .45cam
10. karnaraka
11. Tripura
12. Tamil Kadu
13. Manipur
14. Kerala
15. Lytrar Pradesh
16. Himachal Pradesh 55 60 63 22 25 30 77 85
17. Sikkim 19 20 20 13 17 17 32 37

19. Daman & Diu (incl. Gon) 5 4 4 2 2 2 7 6

Total 7.966 8,230 9.021 2.950 3.313 3.757 10,915 11.547
%age incrfase ovcr last \.car - 3.31 9.6 1 - 12.31 13.40 - 5.79
 ENROLMENT RATIOS AT PRIMARY LEVEL (CLASS I-V OR 6-1 1 YEARS) OF S.T.STUDENTS 1984-85 TO 1986-87
AND OF ALL STUDENTS AS IN 1986-87 IN TSP STATES/ I INION TERRITOIRES
(States/UTs ranked by total ST Population)

S. No. Name of StateIUT. ENROLMENT RATIOS S.T. STUDENTS

BOYS GIRLS TOTAL
1984-85 1985-86 1986-87 1984-85 1985-86 1986-87 1984-85 1985-86 1986-87

1. Madhya Pradesh
2. Orissa
3. Bihar
4. Maharashtra
5. Gujarat
6. Rajasthan
7. Andhra Pradesh
w
8 8. Wesr Bengal

9. Assam
10. Kamaraka
11. Tripura
12. Tamil Nadu
13. Manipur
14. Kerala
1 5 Urtar Pradesh 14.1 109.29 111.28 9.1 72.43 73.49 11.7 91.98 93.50
16. Himachal Pradesh 156.7 102.22 111.99 82.8 66.10 74.89 117.5 84.43 93.67
17. Sikkirn N.A. 148.01 145.02 N.A. 113.82 117.29 N.A. 131.12 131.34
18. A &N Islands 119.9 97.02 93.51 91.1 81.54 77.22 105.1 89.33 85.36
19. Daman & Diu (incl. Goal 208.3 186.25 211.99 175.7 168.24 188.51 192.0 177.35 200.34

Total 100.49 109.77 109.62 56.16 62.17 63.79 79.07 87.00 87.17

Source: Selected Educational Statistics, Deptt. of Education. N.A. Means Not Available.
 ANNEXURE-XU1 Cii)
ENROLMENT RATIOS AT PRIMARY LEVEL (CLASS 1-V OR 6-1 1YEARS) OF S.T. STUDENTS 1984-85 TO 1986-87
AND OF ALL STUDENTS AS IN 1986-87 IN TSP STATES/UNION TERRITOIRES
(States/UTs ranked by total ST. Popularion)

S. No. Name of State/U.T. ENROLMENT RATIOS CHANGE IN S.T. STUDENTS'ENROLMENT'RATIO

ALL STUDENTS 1986-87 1984-85 to 1985-86 1985-86 to 1986-87

BOYS GIRLS TOTAL BOYS GIRLS TOTAL BOYS GIRLS TOTAL

I. Madhya Pradesh 117.29 75.81 97.12 11.99 8.13 9.83 -0.53 3.95 2.25
2. Orissa 111.74 78.04 95.04 8.51 1.71 4.28 -0.25 3.27 1.62
3. Bihar 107.45 52.75 80.41 8.45 5.61 6.47 -9.92 -7.21 -8.55
4. Maharashtra 126.24 108.90 117.79 -31.68 -20.85 -26.67 4.31 5.08 4.72
5. Gujarat 125.99 97.97 112.29 -7.9 0.75 -3.85 10.29 8.36 9.33
6. Rajasrhan 109.56 46.73 79.14 22.51 7.93 15.43 -0.36 1.00 0.26

5 7. Andhra Pradesh 116.37 86.67 101.65 -27.63 -18.21 -23.63 5.18 4.49 4.86
8. West Bengal 134.94 96.52 115.84 19.83 18.0 18.5 -0.71 -7.87 -4.23
9. Assam 97.19 82.78 90.22 35.28 40.85 37.96 0.19 -0.72 -0.26
10. Kamataka 104.45 85.92 95.30 -59.99 -45.69 -53.2 -43.89 -33.69 -38.83
11. Tripura 139.21 85.82 112.96 26.54 21.07 24:49 -2.76 -1.62 -2.17
12. Tamil Nadu 138.55 122.36 130.61 -9.77 -8.85 -9.47 4.81 0.33 2.62
13. Manipur 127.82 105.00 116.54 33.63 27.15 30.78 -7.57 -5.84 -6.71
14. Kerala 108.58 105.78 107.20 -4.06 -6.89 -5.52 2.65 1.24 1.96
15. Uttar Pradesh 96.49 53.41 76.22 95.19 63.33 80.28 1.99 1.06 1.52
16. Himachal Pradesh 118.87 103.25 111.16 -54.48 -16.7 -33.07 9.77 8.79 9.24
17. Sikkim 141.30 115.18 128.42 N.A. N.A. N.A. -2.99 3.47 0.22
18. A & N Islands 108.35 94.60 101.47 -22.88 -9.56 -15.77 -3.51 -4.32 -3.97
19. Daman & Diu (incl. Goa) 135.67 123.10 129.43 -22.05 -7.46 -14.65 25.74 20.27 22.99
Total 111.83 79.21 95.96 9.28 6.01 1.62 -0.15 7.93 0.17
Source: Selected Educational Statistics. Deprt. oiEducation. N.A. Means Not Available.
 ANNEXURE-XLIII ( I )
CENTRALLY SPONSORED SCHEME-NOSTEJS FOR S.T. GIRLS
STATEMENT SHOWING ALLOCATIONS TO AND PHYSICAL ACHIEVEMENT IN STATES
(Allocat~onsin Rs lakhs)

51. No. Name or State /UT In \'I Plan 1985-86 1986-87

Hosrels Seats Central Hostels Seats Central Hostels Seats
Release Release

Andhra Pradesh 78 3326 71.61

Assam 24 330 3.25
Bihar 16 1140
Gujarar 28 1447 -

Himachal Pradesh N.A. N.A. -

Kamaraka 7 476 2.36

Kerala 3 90 0.52
Madhya Pradesh 24 1000 24.40
Maharashrra 12 970 -
10. Manipur N.A. N.A. - - -
11. Meghalaya Nil Nil - 5 60
12. Nagaland 6 240 - 1 52
13. Orissa 60 2240 12.00 N.A. N.A.
14. Rajasthan 8 500 7.79 4 625
15. Sikkim 2 100 - - -
16. Tripura 7 340 2.26 - -

17. Tamil Nadu 2 90 - - -

18. Uttar Pradesh N.A. N.A. - - -
cbntd.
 ANNEXURE-Xu11 (i) (contd.)

19. Wesr Bengal 5 817 0.81

+ 276 4.73 6 206

20. Arunachal Pradesh

- .
!O.OO 12 - 240
N.A. N.A. 5.00
- - - - -
21. D & N Haveli Nil Nil 5.00
 ANNEXURE XLIII (ii)
CENTRALLY SPONSORED SCHEME HOSTELS FOR S.T. GIRCS
STATEMENT SHOWING ALLOCATIONS TO AND PHYSICAL ACHIEVEMENTS IN STATES
(Allocation in Rs lakhs)

51. No. Name of State /UT 1987-88 1988-89

Central Hostels Sears Central Hostels Sears

Release Release

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)

1. Andhra Pradesh 48.06 39 2133 111.38 8 600

2. Assam 8.50 20 136 - - -
3. Bihar - - - 23.10* - -
4. Gujarar - - - 4.67* 1 25
5. Himachal Pradesh - - - - - -
5, 6. Kamataka - - - - - -
-4

7. Kerala 8.16 6 290 - - -

8. Madhya Pradesh 23.06 - - 21.85' - -

9. Maharasthra - - - 1.60 3 360
10 Manipur - - - 5.14 1 60

11. Meghalaya
12. Wagaland
13. Orissa
14. Rajasthan
15. Sikkim
16. Tripura
17. Tamil Nadu
18. Urrar Pradesh - - - -
19. West Bengal - 4.76 2
80
Contd.
 HABITATIONS WITH POPULATION 300 OR MORE SERVED BY PRIMARY SCHOOL/SECTIONS
IN 19 TSP STATES/UNION TERRITORIES

Sl. No. Name of State/UT All Habitations Predominantly ST Habitations

Number Served Senled Number Served Served Served Served
within upto'l within within upto 1 up to 1
habitation km (%) habitation(%) habitation (%I km (%) km (%)
(Oh) 1986 1978 1986 1978

Andhra Pradesh
Assam
Bihar
Gujarat
Himachal Pradesh
Kamataka
Kerala
Madhya Pradesh
Maharashua
Manipur
Orissa
Rajasthan
Sikkim
Tamil Nadu
Tripura
16. Uttar Pradesh 1,02,238 47.61 86.01 275 76.36 68.83 92.73 88.26
I

contd.
 ANt'VESURE-,YL V
HABITATIONS 'WITH POPULATION 500 OR MORE SERVED BY UPPER PRIMARY
SCHOOL/SECTION IN 19 TSP STATES/UNION TERRITORIES.
-- -- -

51. So. Same of State!L'T All Habitations Predominantly ST Habitations

Sumber Scrvcd Senred Number Served Sewed Scnpcd Scnted
within upto 3 within within upto 3 up to 3
habitation (%) km.(%) habitation habitation km.(%) km.(%)
(95) 1986 (%) 1978 1986 1978

1. Andhra Pradesh
2. Assam
3. Bihar
4. Gujarat
N
3 5. Hirnachal h d e s h
6. Kamataka
7. Kerala
8. Madhya Pradesh
9. Maharashtra
10. Manipur
11. Orissa
12, Rajasthan
13. Sikkim
14. Tamil Nadu
15. Tripura
' 16. Uttar Pradesh
17. West Bengal 30,973 14.53 82.91 982 11.71 5.80 60.29 51.16
contd.
 ANNEXURE-XLV (contd.)

18. Andaman & N. Islands 105 50.48 82.86 17 50.82 27.78 100.00 88.89
19. Daman & Diu 33 42.42 100.00 4 25.00 50.00 100.00 100.00
I
Soamax Fifth Educational Surwy-Data as on 30.9.86,
Note (1) For purpose of comparison, Founh Educational Survey data for middle schools/sections (as on 30.9.78) are also given in respect of
predominantly S.T. Habitations.
(2) S.T. Habitations not identified in Sikkim in 1978.
(3) 1978 figures for Daman and Diu include Goa.
 A N M m R E XLV-A
MINISTRY OF WELFARE -
T.D.DMSION
it NOTE SUBMITTED TO STEERING GROUP
REQUIREMENT OF FUNDS FOR NEW Cl3JTRALLYSPONSORED SCHEMES
PROPOSED FOR VIII FIVE YEAR PLAN BY WORKING GROUP ON WELFARE
AND DEVELOPMENT OF SCHEDULED TRIBES
The Working Group 09 Development and Welfare of Scheduled Tribes during MI1 Plan period has proposed two
new Centrally Sponsored Schemes (C S S ) for the VllI Plan period, namely, establishnient of Ashram xhools and a
comprehensive scheme for development and welfare of Primitive Tribes. Estimates of the requirement of funds for the
WIl Plan period have been made in respect of these two schemes.

(I) ESTABLISHMENT OF ASHRAM SCHOOLS

The recommendation made by the Working Group in this regard is as fallows:-
#
"knew Centrally Sponsored Scheme for establishing Ashram Schools be started by the Ministxy of W e b e .

The scheme would be funded equally by the Cenm and the State concerned, except in the case of?PT&, for
whom 100% of the cost would be borne by the Centre as a part of the integrated developmental scheme for the mbe
F.
?. or for the area. This scheme could also cover upgradation of facilities in exisiting Ashram schools.

The location of the new Ashram schools and admission policy should be so decided as to give priority to ST *&
-
4
and children of PTGs, shifting cultivators, forest villagers, migrant ST labour and nomadic tribes:'

This recommendation is in conformity with the National Policy on Education, 1986.

At present levels, the TSP States/UTs are establishing about 130 new Ashram/residential schools evev year. These
viuy widely in spread of classes and number of students.It has been projected Irom the present level that500 GoK
would be established under the proposed Centrally Sponsored Scheme (CSS) during Vlll Plan period, consisting 40
schools in the first year, 100 schools in the second year, 150 schools in the third year, 150 schools in the founh year
and 60 schools in the fifth year. Each of the schools would have classes I - X and enay points at chsses I grid ~ 1On .
- this basis, there would be 5 sections, one per class, from Class I to V and 2 sections der class over C k e s to x rhe
final strength of the school with 30 students per section would be 450, of whom 420 would be boarders. 20% of the
in each year and overall in Plan period would be for Primitive Tribal Groups, which wobld be hnded 100% by
the Centre and the remaining schools funded 50% by the Centre. Central lunding would cover consmcdon of
buildings, including staff quarters and initial requirements of furniture, which are the two most expensivecapital items
for of residential SC~OOIS.The CSS, of course, wodd &O cover upgradation of -tin@; ashram/midenM
i schools.
On the basis of the pattern described above, the requirement of funds (Central share) for the MI) plan period,
excludingcost escalation, would be Rs. 307 crores. The committed liability beyond MI1 Plan would be ~ s 203
. crores. ~f
cost escalationwere to be added at the following rates from 1991-92 onwards:
(i) On buildings at 8% (simple) per annum within the Vlll Plan period and 50% flat on committed liabiliry
beyond Vlll Five Plan and
 (ii) 5% per annum (simple) on furnirure within Vlll Plan period and 35% flat on cornmitred liability beyond Vlll
Plan period.

The requirement of funds for Central share lor Vlll Plan would be Rs. 371 crores. The committed liability beyond
Vlll Plan period would be Rs. 303 crores.

The tom1 cost of the CSS including State share, would be

(Rs. in crores)
In Vlll Plan Beyond Vlll Plan
Without cost escalation 512 338
With cost escalation 610 504

(11) SCHEME FOR COMPREHENSIVE DEVELOPMENT OF PRIMITIVE TRIBAL GROWS

The recommendations made by the Working Group in this regard are as follows:

"That area specific or tribe specific multi-sectoral project should be taken up for development of PTGs within the
Vlll Plan period.

That such projects should be funded 100% by the Central Government under first proviso to Article 275(1) of the
Consrimtion. Failing that, under a new 100% Centrally funded scheme to be started in the Vlll Plan for this purpose.

That in these projects the priorities should be:

(i) Primary education and adult literacy
(ii) Health services
(iii) Schemes for economic development of families
(iv) Provision of the minimum needs already identified under the Minimum Needs Progremmc, to the extent that
these have not been or can not be provided under rhe Stares3T.S.P. or other Centrally Sponsored Schemes."

An estimate of requirement ol funds has been made basing on the Project Reports sent by State Governments
The requirement of funds for the Wll Plan period is estimated to be Rs. 200 crores (Rupees Two Hundred crores).
 PERCENTAGE OF ST TEACHERS TO TOTAL TEACHERS AT VARIOUS LRrELS IN
SCHOOLS IN 19 TSP STATES/UTs.

v 5.' NAME OF STATE/UT %AGE OF S.T. TEACHERS TO TOTAL TEACHERS

No. Primary Upper Secondary Higher Secondary

Schools Primary Schools . .
Schools Schools

1. Andhra Pradesh 1.02 0.47 0.20 0.26

3. Bihar
4. Gujarar
5. Himachal Pradesh
6. Karnaraka
7. Kcrala
8. Madhyd Pradcsh
9. Maharashtn
10. Manipur
I I . Orissa
12. Rajasrhan
13. Sikkim
14. T.lmil Nadu
15. Trivur;~
Ih. Utclr Pndcsh 0.09 0.10 0.12 0.10

17. Wcsr k n g d 2.38 0.68 0.55 0.60

18. ,
I&z N. Islands 9.34 2.94 4.20 1.13

\I). Ihmnn &z Diu 4.92 5.06 0.38 0.00

 AMVEXURE-XLVII(i)

PROGRESS OF ESTABLISHMENT OF PHCs 6: SUBiCENTRES

S1. No. StatelUT Reqd. Ach. % Ach. Reqd. Ach. % Ach
by 1990 Dec '88 by 1990 Dec '88
PHCs Sub-centres

1. Andhra Pradesh
-2. Arunachal Pradesh
3. Assam
4. Bihar
5. Goa, Daman & Diu
6. Gujarat
7.
8. Himachal Pradesh
9. Jammu & Kashmii
10. Kamataka
11. Kerala
12. Madhya Pradesh
13. Maharashtra
14. Manipur
IS. Meghalaya
16. Mizoram
17. llagaland
18. Mssa
19. Punjab
20. Rajasthan
21. Sikkim
22. Tamil Nadu
23. Tripura
24. Urn Pradesh
25. West Bangal
26. Pondicheny
27. A & N Islands
28. Chandigarh
29. D & N Haveli
30. Delhi
31. Lakshdweep
Total
- -

Source: Ministry of Health & Family Welfare.

 ANNEWRE-XLW (ii)

LIST OF P.H.Cs. AND SUB-CENTRES REQ- AND IN

POSITION IN TRIBAL AREAS lh STATESms.
As on 31.3.1988

S1. No. Name of State /Ut P.H.Cs Sub-centres

Required In-position % Ach. Required In-position % Ach.

1. Andhra Pradesh

3. Bihar
4. Gujarat
5. Himachal Pradesh
6. Kamataka
t
7. Kerala
Madhya Radesh 752
Maharashtra 237
Manipur 35
Orissa 354
Rajasthan 214
Sikkim 2
Tamil Nadu 12
Uttar Pradesh t 228
16. Tripura
17. West Bengal
18. Daman & Diu
I 19. A & N Islands
20. Meghalaya *
B
21. Nagaland*
22. h n a c h a l Pradesh
23. Mizoram *
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) ' . (7) (8)

24. D & N Haveli * . .

5 4 30.0 33 30 90.0
. . .

25. bkshdweep * 2 7 350.0,.. 13 : 14 107.7

-

Total 3436 2497 727 22635 16321 72.1

.. .
(Figures are provisional)
L including Hill Area Sub Plan
Predominently Tribal States/UTs having no separate TSP
bum:Ministry of Health & Family Welfare.
 LIST OF TRIBAL RESEARCH 1NSTITUTF.S

I., Tribal; Cultural Research &

Training Insttitute.
Government of Andhra h d e s h .
Telugu-Samkshema Bhavan.
111 Floor, Masab Tank.
HYDERABAD.
2. Tribal Research Insnmre,
Government of Assam,
Basistha Road, Eeltola.
GUWAHATI-28.
3. Tribal Welfare Research Instimte,
Government of Bihar.
Morabadi Road.
RANCHI.
4. Tribal Research &Training
Centre.
Gujarat Vidyapith.
Government ot Gujarar.
AHMEDABAD.
5. Kerala Institute for Research,
Training & Development,
Studies of Scheduled Castes &
Scheduled Tribes.
Government of Kerala.
KOZHIKODE.
6. M.P. Tribal Research and
Development Institute,
Govenmenr of Madhya h d e s h ,
35. Shyamla Hills.
BHOPAL
7. Tribal Research Institute.
Government 01 Maharashua,
28. Queens Road.
PUNE.
8. Tribal & Harijan Research-
cum-Training lnsrimte,
Government of Orissa.
BHUBANESWAR
9. Tribal Research & Training
Institute,
Government of Rajasrhan.
UDAIPUR.
10. Tribal Research Centre.
Tamil Universiry.
Missionary Hill.
Uthagamandlam,
TAMIL NADU.
Contd.
11. ~ribbalResearch Institute,
Direccome ofHaqan,&
w wry*.
Gowmmenr of ~ u a rPradesh.
UCKNOW.
i2 cdnid Research Insrirurr
SC 6r ST Depamnent.
-.
Govemmmt 01West Ben@,
P114.C.lS.Scheine.
\mNvsQ.Roaa.
Maniktda.
W n T A
13. Tribd Research Instirute,
Governmenr of Manipur.
IMPHAL
 GRANTS RELEASED UNDER THE RESEARCH AND TRAINING
SCHEME-1985-86 TO 1988-89

(Rs.in lakhs)

11) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)

I. Andhra Pradesh 5.00 5.00 5.00 6.15

1. Assa~n 13.00 4.80 12.50 11.68
3 Rihar 1.90 - - -
Gujarar
Knrnaraka
Kcrala
Madhyn Pradesh
Maharashrra

Manipur
Nuguland
Drissa
K;Jasrhan
T.lmil Nadu
'Triliur:~
L:II;I~ l'r,~~lcsli
\Vc\t l l r n ~ ; ~ I

Ilrsr;irrh Frllow-ship Awards 3.46 2.14

'l-ul;ll 66.74 42.97 58.23 65.00
 AND Wu)ATION STUDIES SPOMRED By THE MINlSlRy OF V

WEIf"REjTRIBAL DEVELOPMENT DMSION

Rejects Sponsored
Year Number
1985-86 3
1986-87 4
1987-88 11
1988-89 11

Adaptive prw- of planned development. An and comparison of planned d w e ~ o p m e n t ~ f ~ h e d ~ l e ~

Tribe and Scheduled Caste in the HiU Regions of Dehradun.
2. Identification of low literacy pockets and Action Plan thereof in Orissa.
3. Soci~economic smdyon the living condition of the inhabitants in the habitations set up inside the reserve forests
Or near about the reserve f0-t~ in the District ~ h e n k a n d
and sunder@ in Orissa.
4. h d y of six commodities vit. Gum Kornya. Sal Seed. Tamarind. Lac. M p b h . Tasar Coc~on-
5. Impact of minor irrigation projects in tribal sub-plan area of Madhya Pradesh.
6. Upgradation of dbal technology and action plan thereof in Banswara District of ~ajasthan.

7- problem of rehabilitation of displaced aibals in the NALCO project area in Koraput Disaict of Orissa.
8. flow of Institutional Finance in tribal Sub-Plan area of mssa.
9- Intensive evaluation smdy of familybeneficiary programmes in tribal blocks of Oris=.
10. Evaluation study of bsmr and Raipur ITDPs in Madhya Radesh.
 MONITORINGARRANGEMENTS IN THE STATES/UTs FOR TRIBALDEVELOPMENT
PROJEnS
STATES/ UTs MONITORING ARRANGEMENTS
1. Andhra Pradesh Government of Andhra Pradesh after reviewing the present set-up have evolved for
following mechanism for monitoring & d u a t i o n at various levels on continual basis:--
The Tribes Advisory Council and Legislature Committee on Welfare of STs and SCs win
review the specific issues.
The State Level Consultative Committee atmched to the Tribal Welfare Deptt. will review
the high policy matters whenever required.
The StateLevel Committeeunder Chairmanshipof Chief Seaetarywin review from time
to time tribal sub-plan schemes.
New proformae have been designed to obtain monthly progress data on various
schemes to be reviewed by Director of Tribal Welfare, Monitoring Sections have been
sanctioned in Directorate and in ITDAs for this purpose.
The Indian Institute of Economics,AP. Agriculture University, Planning and E h t i o n
Organisation (PEO)and Evaluation Audit Wing of the Accountant Geneds Office have
conducted evaluation of ITDAs of Khammam.West Godavari,Visakhapamarn and Adihbad
districts.

The Advisory Council for Welfare of Scheduled Tribes (Phi-) with the Minister.
WVT&BC as Chairman and Members of Legislative Assembly & M.R.as members and
: some of the representatives of mbal organisation as Non-ollidal members ghP ~ a l ~ a b l e
suggestions and reviews the implementation of seaoral sub-Plan at the State l e d
The Project Director of ITDP is mainly to act as CoordinationOfficer in implementation
of Tribal sub-Plan and also responsible for making periodical reviews of sub-Plan at their
level.
Coordination and Statistical Cell has been functing in the Depamnent for Welfare of
Plains Tribes and Backward Classess with a view to systematising the monitoring and
evaluation of tribal development ~jrogrammes. The Cell is mainly responsible for
coordinating with as many as 27 nos. of differentdevelopment depamnents and as and
when necessary gives instructions to these depameno regarding preparation of Tribal
sub-plan. Besides, there is also a Monitoring Cell for making periodical reviews of p m
under Tribal sub-plan and Point 11(B) of 20 Point programme.As per guidelines from the
Minisny of Welfare. Govemment of India. concurrent d u a t i o n studies have hen
introduced through 191TDPsunder Tribal sub-Plan areas in the profom prescribed by the
Ministry of Welfare.
Coordination& ~onitoring Cell functionsunder the supervisionof the C ~ m m i ~ ~ i ~ ~ ~ ~ ,
& BCeic. Department. This Cell interdia is also looking aher the Bat-hS
Plan and Special Component Plan too.
At the level, there is lnspector of Statisticsin each lTDP to monitor the p m g r e ~of~
different development departments.
 At the State level, the Development Commissioner as the co-ordinator of all the
development activitiesof the State, superintends and coordinatesthe working of the Tribal
sub-plan. .
At the regional level, the Regional Development Commissioner with headquarten at
Ranchi is in charge of all the development programmes of the region.
A post of Tribal Welfare Commissioner was also created under Welfare Depamnent to
look after the interests of the tribals and overall implementation of the schemes.
In every dismct, Deputy Commissioner is responsible for supervising all development
works. In addition,ZiParishad has been activised and major development functions have
been entrusted to it.
Each of the 14 Integrated Tribal Development Projects locally known as Meso project .
concerning the area of Sub-Plan headed by a Project Officer works under the direct control
of Deputy Commissioner.
There is a Project Advisory Committee for every ITDP in which both officials and
non-officials are members. The Committeereviews the work done in the concerned project
and suggests ways and means to improve the working.
There js a small unit for planning, monitoring and evaluation at Regional Development
Commissioner's Office as well as at project level. At the block, district and State levels, a
coordinationcommitteecomprisingof oficials and non-oficial has been set up to monitor
the progress of implementation of the Tribal sub-plan programmes. .

The set up for the planning & monitoring of Tribal Area sub-plan is as follows:-
On a suggestion from the Prime Minister, a committee has been formed with Chief
Minister as Chairman to study the possible causes of discontent among the tribals and
suggest remedial measures alongwith the review of the developmentalactivities undertaken
for the mbals. This committee will meet monthly as far as possible.
High Level Committeewith Chief Minister as Chairman and Ministers and Secretariesof
the Depamnent concerned as members has been constituted to oversee and review the
progress. The Committee meets at least once a year.
At the State level, the Secretary-cum-Tribal Development Commissioner looks after
various aspects of implementation, supervision, monitoring & evaluation of programmes
implemented in the Tribal sub-plan areas.
.
A separate post of secretary-cum-~ribal~ e v e l o ~ m ecommissioner
nt has been created. A
of officers and staff is assisting him for looking after various aspem of
implementation of Tribal Area sub-plan. He is also looking after the work of supelvision,
monitoring and evaluation of the programmes implemented in the tribal areas.
Tribes Advisory Council under she Chairmanship of Minister incharge of Tribal Welfare
and 12 ML& as members reviews periodically the progress of tribal development.
Departmental Review Committee of each Development Department with representation
of tribal MLAs reviews periodically the work done under various schemes in the Tribal area
and also the utilisation of budgetted funds in the Tribal Area sub-plan.
District level coordination and Adv-isory Committee consisting of MPs, M k , Tribal
panchayat Residents and selected tribal leaders makes review usually once a quarter.
Committee of Direction consisting of Conector, District Development Officer& Project
~d~inistrators
sanctionsand reviews the schemes under Nucleus Budget at regular intewdls.
 Project Implementation Committee consisting of officials and non-officials h m the
project area makes monthly review.
Primitive Group Council at the Project level has been formed for enlisting public
pamcipation in the formulation and implementation of programmes for primitive tribal
groups.

5. Himachal Pradesh Monitoring continues to be undertaken through reports, review meetings and field
visits. A high powered coordination and review committee at the State level under the
chairmanship of the Chief Minister has been constituted to oversee implementation of the
uibal sub-plan of which a sub-committeealso exists to give feed back to the main committee
and oversee performance in the field. A mid year review is also undertaken.
A stock of the performance of the tribal sub-plan programmes is taken quarterly at the
project level by the Project Advisory Committee and Financial Commissioner (Tribal
Development), while on tour to these areas.
Expert evaluation studies are being undertaken by the Programme Evaluation
Organisation of the Planning Commission.and State Planning Deptt. with the object of
assessing the impact of selected plan programmes for remedial action.
Post evaluation, especially through independent sources, is being undertaken in the
State.
Concurrent evaluation through on the spot visits to assist ST families under Point 11 (b)
of the 20 Point Programme is also being done regularly by the State Government.

At State level, there is a High Power Committee headed by the Chief Minister to review
the programmes implemented by the Development Departments once in three months.
The TSP programmes are reviewed at taluk level on 5th of every month and at district
level on 10thof every month. Information based on these reviews is placed before the Chief
Secretatyby the Secretariesand Heads of Development Departments in the meeting held on
16th of every month.
The Plan Monitoring and Information Division of the Planning Department coordinates
the work of reviews at various levels. The Indian Institute of Management, Bangalore was
entrusted with the task of evaluation of the programmes implemented in the ITDP areas as
well as performance of the LAMPSsocieties. 302 familieswere selected and surveyed for the
purpose of evaluation. 6 LAMP societieswere selected based on their performance over the
years.

Monthly reviews of implementation of tribal projects are done by District Collectors,

Director of ScheduledTribes Development and Secretary,Scheduled Castes and Scheduled
Tribes Development Department. Chief Minister also reviews the plan schemes, including
tribal projects quarterly.

8. Madhya Pradesh The MP Rajya Antyavasayee Sahakari Vikas Nigam undertakes surveys for various
schemes and monitoring, evaluation etc. of Tribal Development programme in Madhya
~radeshas its activities over all the dismcts.
The Cabinet of the State Government has taken a decision for the effective imple-
mentation of the time bound programme through apportionment of funds under TSPwhich
will be controlledby Tribal Harijan and Backward ClassessWelfare Department who in turn
will do the prioritisation of schemes under TSP which have been divided into two categofies
viz. State Sector schemes and district sector schemes. For district sector progress, a new
 sub-committee of dismct Planning Board is being fkulated which would be known as
'Tribal Development Sub-Committee'. All the MPs, MLAs, chairman of the Janapad and
officers of different Development Departments will be the members of the Committee and
prepare plans ak per local needs within the norms and direction issued by the State
Government. It would also fiu inter departmental priorities. It is also proposed to set up
integrated Regional Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes Development Authorities in
evev division of the State,who would ascertain the plan as per directives and guidelines of
the State Government & Central Government.

A separate Administrative Depamnent namely Tribal Development Department at

M a n d y a level has been created with effect from 2nd May, 1983. The Secrecluy of the
Depamnent has been designated as Secretary and Tribal Development Commissioner.
The main functionof the Secretaryand ~ribal Development Commissioner is Statelevel
co-ordination and 1'iisonwith the Government of India and monitoringthe implementation
of the tribal development programmes. The Tribal DWelopmentCommissioner is assisted '
by two Additional Commissioner especially appointed for ~ribalsub-plan work with their
head-= at Nasik and Nagpur respectively. The Additional Commissioners S U F ~ ~
the work of the Pmject OPcers of mPs. Similarly, at disaict level, the special executive
corfnittee under the chairmanship of District Magistrate with Additional Tribal Com-
missionerasrne-chairmanand project officer as seararyhave been constituted.They are
expected to formulateTSP of the district and monitor its implementatonby holding re&r
meetings.

10. Manipur District level oaces of the Tribal Development Depamnent, which is the coordinating
Department, are being opened in all the five hill disaico. The officer-in-charge of these
oatfes will look after the implementation part as also take necessary action for the
Monitoring/Evaluation programmer in the Tribal sub-plan areas.
At the State level, the Hit Areas Commissioner, Govemment of Manipur has been
declared as the nodal coordinating officer for the hill areas. He will be coordinating the
functioning of the district councils, Tribal Development Department and Hill Com-
missioner,

At the dismct level, District Review Committee on Tribal Developmenthas been formed
under the chairmanship of the Collector.
At the ~epamnentallevel, the tribal development programmes are reviewed by the
Commissioner-cum-Seaetary, H&T.W. Depamnenton the basis of f e d back received from
the m / M i c r o Projects/MADA pockets. The Commissioner is assisted by a small
Monitoring (21.
the State level, there are two high-level Committees, one under the Chairmanship of
Minister, H&T.W. and another under the Chairmanship of Chief Secretary to review the
~ b adevelopment
l programme. These committees specially review the tribal development
programme. These committees specially review the flow of funds to TSP, its utdisation,
measures taken to save the mbals from exploitation, inter-departmental coordination,
of bottlenecks, other related matters etc.
~t the highest level, there is a Committee under the Chairmanship of Chief Minister to
mersee, monitor and review tribal deve1opment prommmes.
Evaluating the performance of the L7assroot workers engaged in implementing tribal
development programme is equally imponant. Formats have been prescribed to repon on
the performance of each W e l k Extension Officer. Further check-list for Monitoringand
Evaluating~nti-p~~erty progammes has been circulatt:d an.ong all concerned to ensure the
216
 implementation of the programmes meaningfully. Guidelines for development of Primitiire
Tribes in Orissa have been issued stating therein the steps to be followed to bring about their
total development.
In addition to these reviews, a system of c o n m e n t monitoring-cum-evaluationhas
been introduced where requirements of both monitoring and evaluation merge An
evaluative case-history format has been prexribed for concurrent monitoring-cum-
evaluation of the family beneficiary oriented sector economic programmes. The feed-back
through these formats is collected from various level officers associated with tribal
development programme. The data are analysed, issues sorted out and corrective steps
taken.
Apart from these, State Govemment have adopted the policy of making periodical
evaluation studies of ITDA/Micro/MADA/specific tribal development programmes and
schemes by consultancy organisation, universities and Tribal & Harijan Research-cum-
Training Institute in order to know the short-comings, bottlenecks etc. in the existing
programmes and schemes. So far evaluation reports.on 12 ITDAs have been received and
studies on 3 ITDAs are under progress. Similarlyevaluation studiesof 9 Micro projects and 4
MADA pockets have already been taken up. 3 more MADA pockets will be subjected to
evaluation.The findings of these studies are examined and necessary guidelines are issued
to the concemed.

12. Rajasthan The Secretaty, Tribal Area ~eveiopmentDepamnent (TAD) at Jaipur co-ordinates,
reviews and monitors all tribal development programmes and looks after policy matters.
The post of CommissionerTAD Udaipur was created in 1974-75who inter-alia reviews,
monitors and evaluates the tribal development programmes of different depamnents and
agencies. He has been given necessary powers to exercise control over the officers b m
various departments working in tribal areas.
At the ITDP level, programmes are implemented under the overall control of the District
Collector.
At the block level, Panchayat Samities implement tribal development programmes.

13. Sikkim Chief Minister reviews progress every quarter. Disaict Coordination Committee with
Minister as Chairman and District Collector as Secretary reviews progress of development
activities in the monthly meetings. SC/ST Welfare Depamnent has been strengthenedwith
the addition of a monitoring wing at the state level

14. Tamil Nadu In each m)P Project area, there is a District Tribal Development Authority sub-
Committee under the chairmanship of the concemed Collector to review the TSP schemes
sanctioned every year.
At the State level, the Commissioner & Secretary to Government S.W. Depament
coordinates the functions of various Departments. The Secretary to Govemment reviews the
plan schemes every month with the assistance of the Director of Adi Dravida & Tribal
Welfare.
There is a High Level Committee under the chairmanship of Chief secretary to review
and monitor the schemes every three months and take speedy action for the proper
implementation of the schemes. There is also a State level Tribal Development Authority
under the Chairmanship of the Chief Minister which meets every 6 months and reviews the
plan schemes sanctioned for Tribal people in sub-plan areas. One post of Reserach Assistant
has been sanctioned to monitor the Tribal sub-plan schemes.
 The State planning Board under the chairmanship of Chief Minister
periodical review of the progress of implementation of various development Propmmes
with panicular reference to h e programmes meant for the weaker sections of the sociery
In addition,the Chief Secretary &o reviews the progress of implementation of
W e h e programme at regular intervals.
IAs.
There ir.a Tribes Advisory Committee consisting of non-otficial members andwelfare
The Chief Minister is the Chairman of the said Cornmitree and reviews the Tribal
programmes periodically.
wn as
Under supervi~ionof Director, Department of Wellare for the ST., there is a cell kno
Monitoringand Evaluation Cell which collects f nancial and physical achievements-
men1
dismctlevel,DM.& Collectors also undenake monthly review of all develop
schemes including Tribal Welfare schemes,
16. Urn Radesh At the project level, the project Officer reviews and monitors the P"ffess of I ~ P
schemes in the fortnightly and monthly meetings of village and group level
men1
q e c d v e b He. in mm, puts up the progress repon before the project !Jevel0p
headed by the Disnict Magistrate, every month, for his approval.
At the Sratelevelthe Managing Director of the Tarsi &nusuchit Jan Jati V i k s Nigam,
monitors the Progress 0fTSP schemes in the monthlymeetings of the
Officers.
i Vikas Nigam (TDCC)undsertakes
The @Oad directors of the ~ a r aAn~~uchit]anJa~i of [he
quamrly review and monitoring ofthe ~ b sub-plan
d programmes in the meeting
management Board.
The Director forTribd~evelopmentalso reviews and monitors the progress and
work of TSp including the utilisation of quantifiedfunds in accordance .th the
Government insmctions.
At the Govemmentlevel, there is a aibd sub-plan committee representing A P,culture
Production Commissioner, ~inance& Planning Depamnent and Director for
& ManagingDirector, ~ a r aAnusuchitjanlati
i vikas Nigam. This cornmittee
headed S e a e t q 2Harijan and Socia\Welfarr D ~holds meetings
~ to review
~ ~
and monitor the Prows. This committee also sponsors important mattes before the
Cabinet Committee.
Besides Ieviewdr
regular evaluadon have alsobeen undenaken by
the*eseachandTrainingunitestab~tshedunder rheTaraiAnusuch*Janjarivib~ Nigam.
has carried Out evaluation smdies of bmilyMenled pmpmes in hen and
GOnda hiec&, e sfate planning lnstimte h0vnnged the wduation smdies 01 uhen
and Gonda Projects.

Ajoinrtamo'~lanni?g and adminisbtion Depamnenrs out random checking

of the development p r o m m e s .
"both the projecu and hassubmined its obselvarion5'
The re?0m0ftha
of the uibd sub-Pkn. discussed and obSenratiOnSkept in view in f0mulation

Vikasbtil" the Pescribed format duly completed have been pive:g':heir the
concerned beneficiaries. The or'Cenof Tribal~welo~menr Depament are record'
comments during the course of their inspections,
A schedule for the concunent d and
the officers have been assigned ta W o n of assisted ST families hasbeen prepare & d
'gets. Concurrent evaluation of the on going
 development programmes are carried out and the repons are furnished to the Government
of India.
A Task Force has also been constimted for on the spot review and evaluation of TSP
programmes.

17. West Bengal The State Government of West Bengal has introduced monitoring cards in respect of
schemes implemented through the W&t Bengal Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes
Development and Finance Corporation.
To examine the impact of the poverty alleviation programmes, concurrent evaluation
studies of assisted ST families are conducted by the Project Officers, ITDP of different
disnicrs, and repom are prepared by the Cultural Research Institute.

18. A & N Islands A Committee with the Counsellor (W.A & N Pradesh Council, as Chairman. and
various heads of depamnentslollicers as members, function to monitor implementation of
TSPprogrammes. This committee is to meet once in aquaner. Besides, the implementation
of TSP is reviewed ar a monthly meeting atthe district level by the Depury Commissioner.

19. Daman & Diu At the district level, the Collector holds monthly meetings to review the progress
 Lane, Sew Delhi.
2, &hi\ Bharatiya Adiltasi
~ 1 k aparishad.
s katu
Branch (Ranchi).
3. ~ k hBharatiya
l Dayanand
Seva Sangh. Maharishi
Davanand Bhavan. R a m b
MAdan. New Delhi.
4. Bal Bhavan Society,
Kotla Road. New Deb.
5. Banasthdi Vidyapith,P.O.
Banasthali. Rajasthan.
6. Bharatiya Adimjati Sevak
Sangh. New Delhi.
7. Bharatya Agro-industries
Foundation, Pune-16.
8. Budha Vidya Niketan High
School. Buddhist Temple Road.
Shillong.
9. D.A.V. College Trust and
Managing Society. New Delhi.
10. Foundation lor Rural
Development & Social Action,
Delhi.
- - - 4.40.240.00 For running Adivasi &I] Vikas
Vidynlayn and For purchase of a
school Bus.
4.63.64t.00 4.23.960.00 2,12,000.00 For running Sevashram
2.76.332.00
Chatrabas in ~ s s a m&
Nagaland.
- - -
50.000.00 For Holding Camp lor tribal
Children.
4,08.800.00 4.04.615.00 7.03.550.00 6.85.965.00 For Stipends to tribal Girl
Hostellers from N.E. region.
- 7.20.R46.00 12.07.055.00 R.43.390.00 For running Training Centres in
Arunachal Pradesh. Gujarat,
Mnh;lr;lshrra and Kanvo Ashrarn
Schools in Utrar Pradesh. Andhra
Pradcsh. Assam and Orissa.
- ~ ~~
- 2.15.000.00 For setting up a training Institute lor
Socio-Economic Rehabilitation ol
Tribals.
- For rc-construction of School
1,04.300.00 Building.
1.54.560.00 For maintenance of Tribal Children
- 1.60.880.00 1,28.308.00
in a hostel ill Manipur.
- - 5.000.00 - For holding a camp for tribal women
in Rajarhau.
Conrd.
 ~ -

5.No. Name and address of the Amount released in Purpose Tor which granr was givcn
voluntary organisarion 1985-86. 1986-87 1987-88 1988-89
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
11. Gharmora Model Sarra Hills 1.62.203.00 2,99.271.00 157.437.00 1.90.233.00 For running Carpenny, Weaving,
& Plains Cultural Institution. Knitting and Tailoring Training
North Lakhimpur (Assam). Centres in Assam.
12. Hanjan Sevak ~angh,Bengal. 2.90.221.00 2.57.652.00 3.06.749.00 3.12.861.00 For running Balwadis and Creche
97/3. Naskarapara Road, Centres in West Bengal.
Ghusuri. Howrah.
West Bengal.
13. Kasturba Gandhi National 3.85.873.00 - - - For the construction of
Memorial Trusr, Indore. Hostel Building.
14. Nilgiris Adivasi Welfare 1.93.284.00 1.64.346.00 1,91.829.00 2.34.302.00 For running Health Units in
Association. Fair Glen Tamil Nadu.
Annexe. Kota Hall Road.
Kotagiri. The Nilgiris. -.
~ a m iNadu.
l
15. Nagaland Gandhi Ashrama. l.25.874.00 82,249.00 For running Healrh Unit and
Nagaland. Ashram Branches in Nagaland.
16. NLkhil Bharar Banbasi 6.41.000.00 7.06.792.00 For mnniningdult Education Centres,
~anchayat,P.O. Jhangram, Functional Literacy Centres. Balwadis
Midnapur, West Bengal. Centres. Ashram Schools etc. in
-
Orissa. Wesr Ben~aland Bihar.
25.000.00 For undertaking programmes of
People's Council for Social
camps for legal literacy work lor the
Justice. Layam Road,
benefirs of the tribal people in Kerala.
Emakulam. Cochin, (Kerala)
Prantiya Samaj Kalyan 2,82.779.00 For running hostel and Training
Kendra. North Lakhimpur Centres forWeaving.Knitting,Tailoring
(Assam). P.O. Kimin. and Typewriting in Assam.
Amnachal Pradesh.
19. bmakrishna Mission 3.47.443.00 5.82.000.00 4,18,995.00 5.58,462.00 For maintenance of School Buses
school. Along. Siang Disrricr. and food for hostellers in Along.
Amnachal Pradesh.
20. ~amakrishnaMission 14.42,471.00 19.23.406.00 16,77.815.00 18.23.708.00 For running or Schools, Maintcnancc
Ashram, Cherrapunjee. P.0. of school Buses, audio-visual Unit &
Cherra Bazar. Meghalaya. Health Units in Meghalaya.
21. ~nmakrishnaMission 5.95.345.00 99,592.00 1.25.366.00 1.58.520.00 For Mobile dispensary and Students
Ashr;lm. (Ih;ltrih;~riRoad. Home in Assam.
(;uwalia~i.A ~ , ; I I I ~ . Canld.
 - -

'e11nsle3
'peoa asog luea i p n q ~
'luamdola~aa
.css!~ou! a ~ 1 u aBU!U!EI.L
3 0@00b'77'1 00'8tO'Z9'1 - - [elnx 103 h a ! s o ~a ~ o 8 e l .+t
'seam [eqpl u! !qlaa M ~ N
sa!1!~3ej [expam Yu!p!noid 103 00'000'00'$ 00'000'05'2 - - '-1IJaS lau!qe> Q ~ .EE S
'mlqsaleqew 'aund
-qsapmd X I I ~u!
slalsoH Bu!uuru 104 00'05S'E1'8 00'f99't9'9 00'666'Ob'9 00'815'09's 'Aa!~ose!pul jo slue.ua~ .ZE
.Xlesuads!a apqow ' ~ e q s l !'meiqsenas
~
pue atuoH sluapnls 8u!uuN 104 OfJ't99'68'Z 00'009'26'1 00'06t'8O't 00'9LL'LI'Z - uo!ss!w Euqs!lyeluq ' 1 ~
' e L e l e q 8 ~'8uo[l!qs
.XI-csuads!a al!qow pue 'peas uo!ss!ly zuqs!qsluea
h e ~ q '?a~m o ~sluapnls ~ U ! U U N 104 OWLZZCI'Z 00'099'96'1 00'01C'BL'I 0O'O86'6S61 'uo!ss!w euqs!lye~uea ' 0 ~
'!q>Uea
.s~ua!~cd-~no loj pue : w n ! ~ o ~ e us!solnxaqnl
e~
s p ~ loop-u!
q JA!~ S ~ J E M O Isasuadxz 00'171'00'1 OO'~EO'E6 00'6tT'SB 00'61L'bb uo!ss!p~ e u q s ! ~ y e u q 6 7
'qsapeq eXqpew
.qs~peldeLqpew u! lalSOH '~nd!ex'melqsy pueueyan!A
u! siapieoqjo aJueualu!em aql Jog 00'09L'90'Z 00'009'59 - - UO!SS!W Euys!qemq 9 7
'le8uag lSaM 'seue8sled N
N
' 1 9 ~ lsaM
~ 6 u! aW0H -+7 'lls!a 'eaeqq ' a d 'auoH
s,Loog u! d o g .LSJO a~ueualu!ew 00'591'56 OVTLI'C8 OO'ttS'bC - s,Xog uo!ss!ly e u q s q e r u q . ~ 7
N

'qsapeg p q ~ w q
'qsapud ' d e q -ns!a ' i e 8 e ~m e ~ l o l e ~
l u q ~ u r u yu! lel!dsa~pue [ o o q ~ s OO'CSB'lb 00'6L6'2Z OO't28'16~1 00'180'~s 'o.dcuo!ss!ly euqs!iyeulea .97
.eycleu~en 'a~ori~
u! 1uatudo1anappucl pur uo!le8!111 - 00'000'95 00'000'ZE OO'EE6'6t 'uo!ss!yy euqs!~yeuq .ci
'EICAJX u! J ~ J J PUBJ ~ aliua3 'elman 'Xpe1-z~'emmqsv
h!unu1mo3 'lalsoH IL'~!JLZu!uulu 104 OO'EfO'ZB'f 00'ftE'OS'Z 00'559'LZ'Z 00~691'19'1 el!enpe euqs!qeluea ! r ~ .+7
-~cq!gu! d o q s y i 0 ~icJ!uqJal
pun J ~ I U JSu!u!~:rl
~ Yu!l!r~adLl .mdpaqsue['~ndms!~
'l!un ll:ns!i\ ojI>n\: ' S I U ~ P ~ I S 'peO~-l'&a!Jo~ epueueyan!),
1sJ O Bu!Ypol put! 8utpieoq 104 00'788'tt'Z 00'606'~+'Z OO'CE6'65'1 OO't90'9C'I uo!ss!w euqs!qewea ' ~ 7
'qsapeid [eq3euwv
'~eSrueq.wax ' l e ~ ! d s o ~
'~~!l!dso~
~ o i]~ ! . a u d ~ n]i>
b ~3st:q~lnd - 0~'OOO'f~'Z 00'00CiL6'L - u o ! s s ! ~euqs!lyeiuq 7 7
(L) (9) ts) .- (C) (0 (Z) (1)
68-8861 88-LSh1 ~8-9861 99-GR61 ~to!1cs!ue8~ohe~u~ilo.\
LIJA!Ysum 1 ~ ~ q1 8
~ ! $01
p asod~nd u! pasezpl ~ i ~ n o i ~ ~ y aqllo ssaippc puc aiilaN .S

('pJUo3) rl7-3lflXilNNV
 1. COMPOSITION OF PANCHAYATl RAJ INSTITUTIONS AT LOWER LEVEL ( m G E
LEVEL) IN TSP STATFS/UTs,
-. .

~tates/~~s. Institution Mode of Mode of Representation of Term of h e

Name Size (No) Election of Election of SCs STs Institution
Members Head of lnsci- (Na) (NOSC l d
tunon
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) a) (8)

1. Andhra G.P. 7-19 Direct Direct t * 5

Pradesh
2. Assam G.P. 7-15 Direct Direct 1 I 4
3. Bihar G.P. 9 ** Direct 1 1 5
4. Gujarat G.P. 7-15 Direct Direct 1 1 5
5. Hirnachal G.P 7-11 Direct Direct 1 - 5
Pradesh
6. Kamataka Mandal 11-19 Direct Indirect * * 5
Panchaya~
7. Kerala Panchayat 7-15 Direct Indirect 1 5
8. Madhya Panchayar 10-20 Direct Direct
Pradesh
9. Maharashtra Panchayar 7-15 Direct Indirect t 5
10. Manipur Panchayat Direct Direct
11. Orissa G.P. Direct Direct
12. Rajasthan G.P. Direct Dirrct

13. Sikkim G.P. Direct Direct

14. Tamil Nadu Pacnchayat Direct Direct
0

15. Tripura G.P. Direct lndirect

6 , Uttar PradeshG.P. Direct Direcr

17. West Benga! G.P. Direct lndirect

UTs
18. A&N G.P. 9-15 Direct Indirect - - 4
lnalands
19. Daman & Does not exist
Diu

G.P.Grani/Gaon *-As per their

Panchayat Population
NR Not Received
**-4 members elected direcdy and 4 appointed by Mukhia.
223
UTs
18. A & N Panchayat NA NA NA NA NA 5
Islands Sarniti
19. Daman &
Does not exist
Diu

TPS-Taluka Panchayar samiri *- In proponion to their population in rhe [oral popularion.

$- Direct, Nominated & Coopred NA-NOT available
** Directly , Nominared and Coopted.
 ANNEXURE-LA'

9. Representative, Member.
LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE WORKING
Ministry of Industry.
GROUP ON DEVELOPMENT AND
Udyog Bhavan,
WELFARE OF SCHEDULED TRIBES New Delhi.
DURING EIGHTH FIVE YEAR PLAN
10. Representative. Member.
1. Shri 5. 5. Varma, Chairman Minisrry of Programme
Secretary. Implementation.
Minisrry of Welfare Sardar Parel Bhavan.
Shastri Bhavan. New Delhi.
New Oelhi.
11. Managing Director. Member.
2. Shri R. K. Saiyed, Vice-chairman. Tribal Cooperative
Additional Secrerary, Marketing Development
Ministry oi welfare. Federation of lndia Ltd..
Nonh Block. Savitri Sadan-11.
New Delhi. Preet Vihar Community Centre.
3. Representative. Member. Shahdara. New Delhi.
Ministry of Agriculture,
Krishi Bhavan. 12. Represenrarive. Mcnibcr.
New Delhi. Dcptt. of Women & Child Developmmr.
Ministry of Human Resourcc Development.
4. Representative. Member. S h a d Bhavan. New Delhi.
Ministry of Environment & Forests,
Member
Paryavaran Bhavan. t3. Secretary.
C.G.O. Complex, Phase-ll. Tribal, Harijan & Backward
Lodi Road. New Delhi. Classes Welfare Depdnmcnt.
Govt. of Madhyn Pr~desh.
Bhopal.
5. Representative, Member.
Department of Educarion. 14. Regional Development
Ministry of Human Resourcc Commissioner.
Development, Government of Bihar.
Shasrri Bhavan, Andrcy House.
New Delhi. Ranchi.
6. Representative. ember. 15. Secretary.
Dcptt. of Rural Development. Hariian & Tribal Welfare
Ministry of Agriculture. Department.
Krishi Bhavan, Government of Orissa.
New Delhi. Bhubaneswar.
7. Representative, ember. Mn~l~ber
16. Secretary & Commissioner.
Ministryof Health & Family Welfare. Tribal Welfare Depanment.
Nirman Bhavan, Government oi Andhra Pradesh.
New Delhi.
Hyderabad.
Member
8. Representative, Member. 17. Secretary & Tribal Welfare
Ministry of Finance, Commissioner.
(Plan Finance), Tribal Development Depanment.
Nonh B ~ O C ~ , - Government of Maharashtra.
New.Delhi. Bombay.
 AWEXURE-LIll (ii) (Contd.)

2.COhfpOSITiON OF PANCHAYATI w. I N S n m O N S AT MIDDLE LEVEL CBLOCK

LEVEL) IN TSP STATES/UTs.

States/UTs. lnsutution Mode of

.
Mode of Representarion of' T~~ of the
Name Size (No) Election of Election of SCs STs Institution
Members Head of lnsri. (No) (No) (YrG
tution
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)
.,

1. Andhra Panchayat. NA Indirect Indirect 1 1 5

hadesh Samiti
2. Assam Does not exist
3. Bihar Pacnhayat 33 $ Indirect 3 3 5
Samiti
4. Gujarat Taluka 15-31 Direct Indirect * *
Panchayat 5
5. Himachal Panchayat 45 Direct Indirect - -
hdesh Samiti 5

6. Kamaraka T.P.S. NA Direct Indirect i t

5
7. KerA Does not exist
8. Madhya Janpad 15-30 Direct Indirect ** **
Pradesh Panchayat 5
g. ~aharashtraPanchayat NA Direct Indirect * *
Samiti 6
10. Manipur Panchayat NA Direct Indirect
Samiti

11. Orissa ~anchayat NA lndirecr Indirect

Samiti
12. Rajasthan Panchayat NA Indirect Indirect
Samiti
13. Sikkim Does not exist

14. Tamil Nadu Panchayat NA lndirect indirect

Union
15. Tripura Does not exist
16. Uttar Pradesh .Kshetra NA $
Indirect
Samiti 8 - .
17. West Bengal Panchayar NA
Samiti
 ~NNEXURE-UU(ii) [Contd.)

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)

J UTs
18. A & N Panchayar NA NA NA NA NA 5
Islands Sarniti
19. Daman & Does not exist
Diu

TPS--Taluka Panchayar ~ a m i t i in the total population.

'- Direct, Nominated & coopted
'- In proponion To [heir
NA-NO~availablt:
** Direcdy ,Nominated and Coopted.
 3.COtmSmON OF PANCHAYAn RAJ I N S m O N AT D I S ~ '0 LEVEL
TSP STATESIUTs.
STates/UTs.
Name
hsrimtion
Sue (NO)
Mode of
Election of
Mode of
Election of
Representation
01 SCS
4 57s
ol the
Instit~t'O"
(No2 (yra
Members Head of Insti. (Na)
lulion
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
(6) (7)
4)
1. Andhra
Pradesh
&Parishad NA
lndirect indirect 1
4 I

3. Bihar Zila Parishad 46

$
4. Gujarat District 31-51 Indirect
$
Panchayat Indirect
5. Himachal Zila Parishad 7
Pradesh Indirect
6. Kamataka ZiParishad NA $ Indirect
7. Kerak Does not exist
8. Madhya Zila Patishad NA
$ Indirect
Pradesh
9. Maharashua Zila Parishad
10. Manipur
40-60
Does not exist
%
Indirect . 6
I

11. Orissa Abolished since 1968

12. Rajasthan Zila Parishad NA Indirect indirect

13. Sikkim Not yet constituted 1 I
14. Tamil Nadu D.D.C. NA Nominated ~~~i~~~~~
15. Tripura Does not exist.
- -
16. Unar ~radeshzilaParishad NA $ Indirect
3-10 -
17. West Bengal Zila Parishad NA 5 NA
2 2

- ~
Does not exist
Islands
19. Daman &I Does not exist
Diu
D.D.c,- Dismct Development C O U ~ C ~ ~ * In Proponion to their population in the
$ Direct, Nominated & Coopted total population.
N.A. - Not Available.
Y - Maximum upto 10 for SC/ST
226
 ANNMURE-LIV

Member.
LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE WORKING 9. Representative.
GROUP ON DEVELOPMENT AND Ministry' of Industry.
Udyog Bhavan,
WELFARE OF SCHEDULED TRIBES
New Delhi.
DURING EIGHTH FWE YEAR PIAN
Member.
10. Representative.
1. Shri S. 5. ~ a r m a , Chairman Ministry of Programme
Secretar)., Implementation.
Min~stryof Welfare Sardar Patel Bhavan.
Shastri Bhavan, New Delhi.
New Oelhi.
Member.
1I. Managing Director.
2. Shri R. K. Saiyed, Vice-chairman.
Tribal Cooperative
Additional Secretary,
Ministry of Welfare, Marketing Dcvelopment
North Block, Federation of India
New Delhi. Savitri Sadan-11.
preet Vihar Community Centre.
3, Representative, Member. Shahdara, New DcIhi.
of Agriculture, Mcmbcr.
Krishi Bhavan, 12. Representative.
New Delhi. Deptr, of women & Child Development-
~ , of Human
~ Resource
i Developmcnt.
~ ~ ~
4. Representative, Member.
Shastri Bhavan. New Delhi.
Minishy of Environment & Forests,
Paryavaran Bhavan, ember
13. Secretary.
C'G.O. Complex, Phase-11. Tribal, Harijan 6r Backward
Lodi Road. New Delhi, classes Welfare Depanments
(-jovt. of Madhya pradesh.
5' Bhopal.
Member.
Deparrment of Education.
14. Regiond DeveloQmenr
of Human R~~~~~~~
Dcvcloptnent, Commissioner.
'hami Bhavan, Government of Bihar.
Delhi Andrey House,
6' Rc~te~cntative, Ranchi.
Member.
Dcptt.of Rural Development, 15. Secretary.
hlinistV of Agriculture, Harijan & Tribd Well*
Krishi Bhavan, Depanment.
luew Delhi. Government of O'issa.
Bhubaneswar.

Member. 16, secretaly Commissioner.

Tribal Welfare Depanment,
Government of Andhra pradesh.
iepresentative
Mini
of Finance Member. 17, Secretary Q Tribal Welfare
Finance), Conimissioner.
'Block,
'.DPII.:
Tribal Development D ~ Q ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Government of ~aharashtra.
Bombay
 e - L V

11. JOintsecremV,
Member
List of the Members of 5 Sub-Gourps of the
Plan Finance,
working Group on Development and Welfare Department of Expenditure,
of Scheduled Tribes during 8th Plan. Ministry of Finance,
toverment of India,
Sub-Group (1) New Delhi.
Member
1. Addirional Secretary, Chairman 12. Joint SecremrY,
Ministry o l Welfare Deptr. of Rural Developmenr,
2. Joint Secretary, Member Ministry of Agriculrure.
Tribal Development, Government of India,
Ministry or Welfare. New Delhi. Member
3. Adviser.Backward Classes Division, Member 13. Joint SmXary (Agriculture)
Planning Commission. Depamen[ of Agriculmre & Co~~em'ion,
4. Shri Sudeep Banerjee, Member Ministry of Agriculture.
Secretary, Government of india.
Tribal, Harijan and Backward Classes New Delhi. Member
Welfare Department, 14. Joint Secenary
Government o l Madhya Pradsh, Ministry of Environmenr & ForesE-
Bhopal. Government of India,
5. Shri Lallak Zuala, Member c.G.O. Complex,
Secretary & Tribal Development Commissioner. New Delhi. Member
Tribal Development Department, 15, Direaor ~ e n e r a l , ~ n t h r o ~ o l ~ @ ~ '
of Maharashtra, surveyof India. West Block 2,
Mantralap Annexc. Bombay. R.K. Puram. New Delhi- Member
6. Shri R.K.R. Gonela. Member 16. shri D.~avindraNaik, Ex-Ministers
S c c r c t J ~to Government & ~ k h Bhafliya
~l Adivasi Banjara Sanchar
C"mlnissioncr for Tribal Wc\farC, ~amiri. Plot 62.
C;ovcrnln~ntof Andllra pradesh, Adarsh Nagar.
Hydcrabild ~~derabad. Member
'. Shri K. Arumugam, Member 17, shri vasant ~ a Uike, o Chairman, lDG'
Sccrc[a~/~~>mn~issil,ner, Madhya ~radesh. Member
Tribal WcIEdrc Dcparmlcnt, 18. Shri R.V, patankar.
G"v~mmentor Oihar, secretary, Satya Niketan,
Siclii~ibhavan, Rajpur, ~aharashtra. ember
Parna.
.' SIlri A. R. Banerjee,
Sccrctary,
Member
1 9 Prof. M. Kamson,
~~~b~~ of parliament (LokSabha)'
171. south Avenue. New DeLh1. bpponeur
Dcvclopmenr Dcparrnlcnt, 20, shri D.K. Sikri. Deputy Secremry'
"lock No.2, 9th ~ l ~ ~ ~ , Ministry of Welfare.
Sachivalaya, 21. Shri L.K. Narayanan, D~~~~ ~ e c r e t abpporteur ~.
Gandliinagar, Ministry of Welfare.
'. Shri S.R. N~~~~
C ~ ~ n r n i ~ ~ ~ ~ Member
sub-Gwup (I1) Chairman.
ner. D e ~ t tof
. LVelfare for Scheduled 1. Joint Secretary,

-
Ajiattaia.
Governmcnt Tripura,

IhriR. Sankaappa,
~ ~ i~ b~ ~~ ~ ll o p rDivision,
~~~i~~~ Welfare.
nent
lo ember
Sccretarv Mcmbcr 2. Shri Rual Pakhurna-
i .

silcial Welfare g h b o u r D ~ ~ ~ ~ . , Secrcrary .

C17uernment of Karwtaka, SC & Tribal Welfare D e ~ a * ~ ' ~ ~ "
Iimgal~,~. Govcmn~entof West
Calcutta
229
1-1. A d v ~ s c rr\)vn.sda
, .51 Siddhn. Member 12. Shri P.D. Gulati.
Minisrr) of Health & Family Wclfare. Joint Director (ME),
15. Shri Vasanr Ran Uike. Chairman, Member Ministry of Welfare.
IDC. Madhya Pradesh. Sub-GroupW)
16. S h r ~bhnibhai Dcsai. Chairman. Mcmbcr Chaiwnn.
Bharar Agro lndustrics Foundation (BAIF). 1. Prof. M. Kamson.
Member of Par~iament(L0k S~bha)
Pune. Membcr
2. Shri A.R. Banejee.
L7. Shri lndrajir Pal. Dcpury Sccretary. Rapporteur.
Sccrcr~ly-cum-Commi5Si0ncr.
Ministry of \\'cll;~rc.
Tribal ~eve\opmcnlDcpn~llcn'
Government of Gujamr.
Sub-Gmup (N) Gandhi-Nagar.
1. Shri S.R. Sankaran, principal Secretary. Chairman. 3. Shri M.L. Mchta
Govcrnmcnr of Andhra Pradesh
7. Joint Sccrcrar)., Tribal Development Mcmbcr
Division. Ministr). of Welfare.
3. Shri M.L. Mehta. hlcmbcr
Sccrcta~~.
Tribal Arca Dcvclopmcnt Depammcnt.
Guvcrncncnt of R;~j;~srhm,
Jailx~r. \\'cll;lrc DcpII..
). Shri J.K. B h a t t a c h a y . Sccrctary. Mc~nbcr Got,[. ((7 Mndhyt Praclcsh.
.. and Tribal M'clfare Department,
H..lrlj.ln Bhopal.
C ~ ~ v c r n m c of n t Orissa. 5. Shri T.K. K~milla.
Hhuhancshu,ar. Comlllissi~)ncr&I Sc~r~lilV)'-
i. Shri K. Aruniugam. Mc~nhcr Deptr, fur Welfare of Plains Tribes Q
Sccrcr;lr)., Ll'clfarc Drpnrrnicnr, ~;l~kw;,rd Cla5scs Clc.
~ ~ ' v r r n r n c noft Wihor. (;,lvcrnmcnt of AsS~m.Di~l'l"
Patna. 0. Joint Sccrcr;\ql.
Shri A.N. Vidyanhi, Mcmbrr
D ~o [ ~ ~ D ~~ e~v c~Al n p.~ ~ c ~ ~ .
Minisrry of ~ ~ r i c d t u r c .
Conlmissioncr & Secrcr:~~y (TD).
Drvelopment Dcpartmcnt, Krishi Bhavan.
New Dclhi. \\c;n!.ir
Govemcnt of Himachal P r ~ d c s h ,
Shimla. 7. jhri T.R. Naik. Director.
TribAl Rcscarch Institute,
7 Joint ~ e c r e r a ~ , ~cmbcr
Go\,crnlncnr or Gllj"r8'
D e ~ t tof
. Persunncl & Truining.
~h~ned;~bitd. $tc~nllt.r
coverwent of lndin. 8, Q ~6.M. , Gnrc. Dirccll'r.
.' Shri Gajendra Haldea, ~cnihcr ~ ~ i ~csc;lrch
b ~ l Instirutc
Dircctnr, Plan Finance. Covcrnnlcnt uf ~ a h a r ~ s h [ ~ .
of Finance. Pune. MCIIIIIL.~
P S K . Mennn, Dcpuy Adviwr (BC), .kc, Chairmall.
Membcr g , Shri Vasant RJOUI
Planning Commission, ~nc,Madhya pradcsll.uty Adviscr. Mcmhcr
hew Delhi
10, Dr. P.S.K. Memllt Dcp
Shri Lallak Zuala, Member Planning ~orn~iiission, Mc1nhb.r
S e c r e t a ~& Tribal Dcvclop~nent 11. Shri B h a p S M~urIll~,
jccretary,
D~~clopmm Dcpartmcnt,
t 5.p. scva S a d .
Go"ernnl~nlor Meharusl~rra, Bihar.
~ i i c x k,mhfiy.
.
Sllri D K slkri,
['lc~llt)Sci.rrrav, R;~ppurtcur
A I ~ ~ l i \ t l .,,I
y l\:clrLlrc
 11. Joint Secretary, Member
List of the Members of 5 Sub-Gourps of the
Plan Finance,
working Group on Development and Welfare Depanment of Expendimre,
of Scheduled Tribes during 8th Plan. Ministy oi Finance.
Goverment of India,
Sub-Group (1) New Delhi.
Member
1. Additional Secrerary. Chairman 12. Joint SecreW,
Ministry of V\'elfare Deptt. of Rural Development.
2. Joint Secretary, Member Mlnisrry of ~gticuhre.
Tribal Development, Government or India,
Ministry of Welfare. New Delhi. Member
3. Adviser.~ackwardClasses Division. Member 13. ~ o i n~ecertay
t (A@culmre)
Depamnent of &l'icul~re67 Coo~edon'
Planning Commission.
4. Shri Sudecp Banejee, Member Ministry' of ~ g r i c h r e .
Secretary. Government of India.
Tribal. Harijan and Backward Classes New Delhi. Member
Welfare Depanment. 14. Joint Secenay
Ministry Environment & Forests,
Govfrnment or Madhya Pradsh,
Bhopal. Government of India,
5. Shri Lallak Zuala, Member c.G.O. Complex.
Secretary & Tribal Development Commissioner. New Delhi. Member
Tribal Development Department, 15. Director ~ e n e r a l , ~ n t h r o ~ o l o g ~ ~ ~ '
Government of Maharashtra. Sumey o[ India, Wesc Block 2.
Mantralaya Annexc, Bombay. R.K. puram, New Delhi. Member
6. Shri R.K.R. Gonela. Member 16, Shri D. Ravindra Naik, Ex-Minister,
S ~ c r ~ t Jto
3 :Govcmment & ~ k h i Bhar[iya
l Adivasi Banjara Sanchar
C~'lnlnissiOn~rfor Tribal Wellare, ~amiti,Plot 62,
G"\'ernmcnr or Andhra Pradcsh, Adarsh Nagar.
I-(ydcr,~b;~d. H~derabad. Member
Shri K. A r u n ~ u ~ ~ , ~ ~ 17, ~Shri Vasant
t DO ~ IM;'
, Uike.~Chairman,
sccrctar)./~<lmnlis~ioncr, Madhya pradcsh. Member
Welfare D ~ ~ ~ 18. Shri
~ R.V. Patankart
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
G~'vernmentof Bihar. secretary, Satya Niketan.
Sichai Bhavan, Rajpur, ~aharashtra. Member
Patma. 19. Prof. M. Kamson.
H. Shri A R. B~~~jee, Member ~~~b~~ of parliament (Lok Sabha),
Sccrctary, 171, south Avenue. New DeIhi. RappOKeur
Tribal Dfvelopment Dcpartmcnt, 20. Shri D.K. Sikri, DepW
''lock N ~ 29th
, ~ l ~ ~ ~ , Ministry of Welfare.
Sachivalaya, 11, shri L,K, Naqanan. D ~ P U*cremv W ReppOneur
Gandhinagar, Ministry of Welfare.
' S.R.N ~ ~ ~ ~ ,
Member sub-Gmup (1') chairman.
Cnmmissioner, Dcptt of Welfare lor Scheduled 1. Joint Secretary.
Tribes
A~rta~a.
Government of TriPura,
~ ~ i~ ~b v ~e l ol p r n eDivision%
nt
LO. shr- ~ iof Welfare. ~ i ~ ~~ernber
~ ~
R. Sankarappa,
S~~tetav, Member 2. Shri ~ u aZakhunla,
l
Secretat')',
b labour Depit,, SC ~ ~ iwelfareb ~ l~ e ~ a r t ~ ~ ~ ~ '
Co\lernmcnt or Karmataka, Government 01west ~ ~ ~ g ~ "
H"ng;llorc
Calcutta.
18. Secretary. Member 30. Represenrative.
Tribal Deve\opment. Council lor Advanccmcnt
Government 01 Gujarat, .pcoplc's ~ c r i o nlor ~ u r a l
Gandhinagar. Technology (CAPART),
19. Secretary. Member Gumnanak Foundation Building
WPT & BC Department. New Mehrauli Road. New Dclhi' ~/lernber.
Government ol Assam.
Dispur. .
31. Prof. M. Kamsnn.
Member or Parliament (Lok bbha)~
20. Director, Member. 171. South Avenue,
Tribal Research Instirule. New Delhi.
Government of West Bengal, Membcr-~eceflafl
Calcutta~ 32. Shri B.K. Misra.
Joint Secretary.
21. Director, Member. Tribal Development.
Tribal Research Institute. Ministry of Welfare,
Government ol Rajasthan. LoK Nayak Bhavan.
Ucl~ilpur. New Delhi.
22. Shri S. P.Pundckar. Membcr. Coopted Members
Director.
Ccntrc for Social Scadics, 33. Shri P. Tripathy,
South Gujurat University, Additional Secretary.
Surat. Depct. of Agriculture & Cooperation.
Ministry oi Agriculture,
-' 3 . Sbri Rabindra Naik, Member. Krishi Bhavan. New Delhi.
L;x-M~A, Akhil Bharatiya
Adivasi ban jar^ Sanchar bmiti. 34. Shri Vasanr Rao Uikey,
\'lot No. 62. Adarsh Nagir. Chairman.
~~derabad. Madhya Pradesh Industrial Development
Corporation, Bhopal.
11) ~c~~rc~cn~ativc. Membcr.
y,\y,imriy;i Acliln Jati Srw;tk %.lng\i 35. Dr. Raghubir Sin&,
New I>z\hi. Proiessor & Head.
Depanment ot Anthropology.
25, A[I\.iscr O K I . Member. University ot Delhi,
pl:lll,li~lg~ ; ~ > ~ ~ i ~ ~ i i h \ i c l l l , Delhi-110 007.
36. Shri 5. R. Sankaran,
Principal Secretary.
Member. Transport, Rmds & Buildings
Department.
Government of Andhra Pradesh
Membcr. Hyderabad.

Special Invitees
37. Shri M.N. Chaudhuri,
Member. Secretary.
National Commission tor SCs & STs.
LokNayak Bhavan. New Delhi.
38. Shri P.H.Vaishnav, Shri R.Venkate5"" secretary,
!+ ~ ~ ~ r c ~ c n t o t i v e . Mcmbcr. Officer on Special Dury,
ncpartmcnt nl kinking. Cabinet Secretariat:
Ministry nl Finitncc. Bikaner House,
Nrv,' D~l,lhi New Delhi.
228
14. Adviser. Ayunzeda & Siddha. ~~~b~~ 12. Shri P.D. Gulati. Rapporteur
Ministry of Health &I Family kt'clfare. Joinr Director (ME).
15. Shri Vasant Rao Uike. Chairman. Mcmber Ministry of Welfare.
IDC. Madhya Pradesh.
16. Shri Manibhai Dcsai, Chairman. Member Sub-Group (V)
:hairman.
Bharar Agro Industries Foundarion (BAIF). 1. Prof. M. Kamson.
Pune. Member of Parliamenr (Lok S J ~ ~ J )
Mcmbcr
17. Shri Indrajit Pal. Deputy Sccrerary, Rapporteur. 2. Shri A.R. Banerjec.
Mi nistry of \\'clf;lrc, Sccrerary-cum-Commissioner.
Tribal Development Dcpanmcnl.
Government of Gujant.
Sub-Group (N) Gnndhi-Nagar.
1. Shri S.R. Sankaran, principal Secretary. Chaiman. 3. Shri M.L. Mchta
Govcrnmcnr or Andhra Pradcsh Secretary.
2. Joint Sccrcrary. Tribal Dcvelopmcnt Member Tribal Arfa Devclopmcnr DcpN-.
Division. Ministry of Welfare. Gtlvernrncnt of Rajasthan.
3. Sliri M.L.Mcht;~. Mclnbcr Jaipur.
Sccrcrary, . Shri Sudccp Bancjcc.
Tribal Arc;] Dc~cl,,pnlentDcparrmcnr.
G~>\.ernmcni ,> I
R.i).iirhan
Jup~~r.
4 .Shrij K 5hairai.hjr)a.S r c r m ~ ' . .!k-rnbcr
Hilrij,ln and Tribal Welfare Depanmcnr.
Go\.crnnicnt of Orissa.
~h~bancshwar.
Shri K. Arum~~gam. Member
Sccrcrav, WclFClrcDcp.1rrmcnt.
~ o \ 8 ~ r n m cOFn tHihar,
Patna.
'. Shri A.N. Vidyanhi, ~cmbcr
Commissioner & Sccrct;uy (TD).
Dcvelopmenr Dep;~nnlcnr.
NCWDclhi.
G O v ~ r m e noft Himachal Pradesh.
Shimla. 7, shri T.B. Naik. Dirc""r.
Tribal ~ ~ ~ cIn~ti'U'~.
~ r c h
7. Joint ~ e c r e ~ ~ ~ , ~~rnbcr Go\.crnI~cnt0f GlljJmf~
"ptr. ofPersonncl & Tclining. ~hr~~cd;lh;~d
Governen[ of India. H, D ~G.M., Care, Dircc1lTr.
'
Shri Gajendra Haldea,
Plan Finance,
~ctnbcr Tribal RCsc~rch
Govcrnmcnt {ifhhah*rashtra.
of Finance.
P S - K Mcnon, Dcpury *dvirr ( ~ c ) ,~ c r n b c r
Pune.
g, Shri V;lsont R.
.,,,uikc, Chnir~~YJll.
..
Planning Commission,
Dclhi.
uv
IDC, Uadhya ~ r ~ d c s Adviser,
~'
10, Dr. P.S.K. Meno", Dcp
planning commission.
Member
11, 5hri BhagX"
SecretaV.
5.p. Scva Samiti.
Bihar.

Rapportcllr
Dates of the Meetings of the Working Group Sub-Group (111)
on Deveiopment and Welfare of Scheduled 1st Meeting on 12th October. 1988
Tribes During Eighth Plan and its llnd Meeting on 8ch December, 1988
Sub-Groups lllrd Meeting on 19th December.l988

Working Group
11. l\.lcr.ringon 12th September. 1988 Sub-Group (IV)
Ilnd Mcrrin~on11th April. 1989
lst-~ceringon 14th October, 1988
Sub-Gmup (1) llnd Meeting on 13th December, 1988
Jlccring on 13th October. 1988
Ilntl ivlrcring on hrh Dccenibcr. 1988
Sub-Gmup (11)
1. Jlrcring o n 12th October, I988 1st Meering on 14th October, 1988
ll1 1~1blcrring on 7rh nccernber. 1988 llnd Meeting on 23rd December, 1988.
 11. Shri Nandi Yelliih. Member
List of Members of Steering Group
Constituted by Planning Commission for the Ex-Member of Parhiment.
1-9-19/63, Ram Nagar Colony,
Development and Welfare of Scheduled
Hyderabad-500048.
Castes and Scheduled Tribes During the 12. Swami Sumedhananda, Member
Eighth Five Year Plan. Ramakrishna Mission hhram.
P.O. Cherbazar,
1. Shri B.S. Engtii Chairman. Cherapunjee,
Minister of State for Planning, Meghalaya
Planning Commission, New Delhi. Member
13. Secretary.
2. Smt. Sumati Oraon, vice-chairman. Ministry of Welfare,
Deputy Minisrer of Welfare. Shasm Bhavan.
Minisry of Welfare. New Delhii
Shastri Bhavan, New Delhi. Member
3. Shri Bheekha Bhai, Member 14. Secretary,
Chairman. National Commission' Ministry of Agriculture
for Scheduled Castes and and Cooperation.
Scheduled Tribes, Krishi Bhavan, New Delhi. Member
floor. Lok Nayak Bhavan, 15. Secretery.
New Delhi. Ministry of Environment and Forests
4. Dr. B.D. Sharma. Member Paryavaran Bhavan, C.G.0. Complex,
for Scheduled Phase-11, Lodhi Road,
Castes and Scheduled Tribes, New Delhi.
Member
west Block I, Wing 7, First Floor, 16. Secretary,
R.K. Puram, New Delhi. D e ~ a m e n of
t Education.
5 . Dr. Ram Dayal Munda, Member Minisny of Human Resource
.~ Development, Shasm Bhavan.
New Delhi. Member
~..
Vasant ho"ike, 17. Secretary.
Member Depanment of Rural Development'
Former Minister.
Ministry of ~ g r i c u l ~ r ~ ,
M a d h ~ aRadesh, h e m Colony, ~ r i ~Bhavan.
hi New Delhi. Member
Bhopal.
Shri Chand hm, Member 18. Secretary,
Harijan & social Welfare DeP".
Fomer Union Minister. Government Of u[larbdesh'
621, Ravidas Nagar,
8. .,,ROhtak
t (Hiryana), Lucknow. ~tmber
IS'. N i m a ~ Deshpande
a 19. Secretaly,
President, Member ~ , j ~&, ~, f l b aWt\[arf
\ Deptr.'
sivak g n g h Government Of Orissa.
, ,k
Bahad,,, Bhi\bi\\~ts\W ,
9. Delhi, ~\eniht~
Pmf'
Head%hbir singh 20. Secretary.
Mcnlbcr Tribal, H:~rijnn&I ~ackward
U n i ~Ore Depanment'of
~ iofi Delhi, Anthmpology~
Classes Welfare Depament,
Delhi.
lo. st, .
'
'"-chief
lamir
M ~ ~ . '
Govern~nentol ~ a d h RJ~C*,
Rhopal
y

Isterof Nagaland, and

of parliament 21. Director, hleniher
Tribal Research Institute,
'ee"ba&h
366. New belhi- l , Goverment of Maharashtra,
Queens Garden. Pune
22. Director. Member Special invitees
Tribal Research & Training Institute, 1. Dr. Bhupinder Singh,
Govcmmenr oi Andhra hadesh. Special Commissioner (ST).
Telugu SamkshemaBhavan. 010 the Commissioner for scheduled
Maza', Tank, Hyderabad-500028 Castes and Scheduled Trihes.
,23. Director Member West Block 1. Wing 7, First floor.
Cenrial Institute of Indian R.K. Puram, New Delhi.
Lanyages. SC).
2. Shri P.S. Krishnan, Special Commissioner (
Manasagangotri,
. .
Mysore-570 006
24. Shri Premananda Triparhy. Member-Convener.
010 the Commissioner for scheduled CaSres
and Scheduled Trihes, West lock 1. wing
First Floor. R.K. Puram, New Delhi
''
Adviser (BC). Planning Commission,
'
3. Adviser (North Eastem States), Planning
New Delhi. Commission. New Delhi.